10,000 Matching Annotations
  1. Dec 2023
    1. Esto las vuelve extremadamente vulnerables a la eutrofización, principalmente debido al aumento de la carga de nutrientes provenientes de aguas residuales domésticas o industriales no tratadas y/o al uso de fertilizantes en la agricultura en la cuenca adyacente

      Se menciona la vulnerabilidad de estos ecosistemas a las amenazas humanas y cambios climáticos, especialmente la eutrofización debido a la acumulación de compuestos químicos, lo que puede afectar negativamente la biodiversidad y la calidad del agua.

    1. ¿A qué edad se cierra le epífisis? El crecimiento de los huesos y el desarrollo de todos los tejidos del cuerpo, se va dando progresivamente y de manera diferente dependiendo del sexo del individuo. En el caso de la mujer, los huesos detienen su crecimiento aproximadamente al tiempo que se produce la primera menstruación, por el contrario en el hombre esto sucede al cumplir la mayoría de edad. Esto lo que significa es que el cartílago que se localiza en la metáfisis de cada hueso largo, ya se cierra lo cual detiene el desarrollo óseo.

      A qué edad se cierra le epífisis? El crecimiento de los huesos y el desarrollo de todos los tejidos del cuerpo, se va dando progresivamente y de manera diferente dependiendo del sexo del individuo. En el caso de la mujer, los huesos detienen su crecimiento aproximadamente al tiempo que se produce la primera menstruación, por el contrario en el hombre esto sucede al cumplir la mayoría de edad.

      Esto lo que significa es que el cartílago que se localiza en la metáfisis de cada hueso largo, ya se cierra lo cual detiene el desarrollo óseo.

  2. learn-us-east-1-prod-fleet02-xythos.content.blackboardcdn.com learn-us-east-1-prod-fleet02-xythos.content.blackboardcdn.com
    1. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary

      In this study, Wang and colleagues present data linking oxytocin signaling to protection against colitis and colitis associated cancer development. To this end, they utilize a Villin-Cre line to specifically remove OXTR only from intestinal epithelia and make use of AOM and/or DSS treatment to induce colitis, colorectal cancer or CAC. OXTRdeltaIEC mice consistently develop worse symptoms and more severe colitis/CAC compared to non-Cre expressing littermates, which appears to be associated with defects in the mucus layer. Using RNA-Seq, they identify the glycosyltransferase B3GNT7 as a differentially expressed gene. Due to its role in O-linked glycosylation, they investigate whether B3GNT7 is involved in mucin production and are able to show that OXT-induced upregulation of MUC2 protein is abolished when B3GNT7 is knocked down. In vivo, co-treatment with oxytocin reduces experimental CAC, which is an interesting that OXT may present a potential treatment option in CAC. The study is quite interesting in that it provides a potential treatment option where the mucus layer, which is often disturbed in IBD, can be impacted in a positive way. Still, there are some things missing to really be able to interpret the full picture and these should be experimentally addressed.

      Major comments

      • The staining for OXTR in Fig 1B is very strong (especially as others have reported that they were not able to demonstrate OXTR in human samples, Ohlsson et al. PMID: 16678285) - it would be beneficial to confirm OXTR distribution in steady state in mice, especially as you have a great negative control were OXTR staining should be absent from the IECs. Given the observations further in the study, I would also be very curious to see whether OXTR expression is specific to goblet cells, so co-staining with Muc2 would be interesting to include in later figures. The information for the OXTR antibody is also missing from the supplementary methods.
      • Fig 1D, Fig S2 - is this whole colon RNA or specifically epithelial cells? This can have major impact on observed expression levels as the relative amounts of epithelial vs. other cell types can drastically change, thereby falsely giving the impression that expression levels in the epithelial cells change, so this really needs to be analyzed in purified epithelial cells. In Fig S2 there is significant OXTR expression remaining in the deltaIEC mice, so this suggests to me that non-IEC cell types are also included.
      • The interpretation of the study would benefit from including some steady state/untreated data for the OXTRdIEC mice. For example in Fig 2 the researchers report increased spleen size, increased cytokines etc upon CRC in these mice, but it is important to also show steady state data as these parameters may already be significantly increased in basal conditions in these OXTR deficient mice (especially seeing as Fig 3 claims that under basal conditions the mucus layer is extensively damaged you would expect some phenotype in these mice).
      • Special care needs to be taken to preserve the mucus layer during fixation, and from the methods it is not clear whether the authors have taken these technical difficulties into account. Only PFA fixation is mentioned, but it is well-established that the golden standard for imaging the mucus layer is to fix tissues in water-free Carnoy's fixative, as the mucus layer tends to collapse using formaldehyde (see also Johansson & Hansson, PMID: 22259139).
      • In Fig 5, the message and conclusions become a bit more fuzzy. Overall fucosylation is measured, but it is unclear whether MUC2 itself is increasingly fucosylated due to OXTR signaling, or that this represents more global changes in the secretory pathway that eventually lead to more efficient MUC2 production. Perhaps an IP using fucose-specific lectin combined with western blotting for MUC2 may be an option to demonstrate whether MUC2 itself becomes increasingly fucosylated due to OXTR signaling?
      • The title broadly claims that OXT "alleviates" colitis and CAC through MUC2 fucosylation and Fig 6 indeed shows that OXT treatment affects the outcome of mice in a CAC model, which is very promising, but it also loses the link with the mechanistic insights surrounding MUC2 fucosylation in previous figures. To really definitively make the claim in the title, it's important to investigate whether these OXT treated mice indeed have restored B3GNT7 levels and a thicker mucus layer after AOS/DSS regimen compared to non-OXT treated mice (as one would expect based on the in vitro data using LS174T cells and organoids). Studying the effect of OXT treatment in the regular DSS colitis model would also provide additional support for this claim.
      • Optional as I am not a specialist in OXT signaling: I would assume that there are quite some differences between males and females when it comes to OXT and OXTR. Have the authors ever observed differences in staining pattern or expression levels between males and females? The methods state that all groups are sex matched, but I wonder if it may be necessary to include gender as a variable in the analysis?

      Minor comments

      • I would suggest to include another reference in the introduction and/or discussion, as MUC2 deficient mice are also known to develop colorectal cancer (Velcich et al. PMID: 11872843) and this serves as additional support for why it is important to discover how we can positively impact the mucin layer in IBD patients.
      • In Fig 1A GEO data is reanalyzed, but it's not immediately clear what the original samples were (i.e. colon biopsies). At first glance, the figure itself adds to this confusion with the titles 'hypothalamus' and 'hypophysis' - it's not very clear that these labels indicate synthesis location of the respective hormone and not the tissue where expression was measured.
      • Fig 1C - I could not find in the methods what software was used for these quantifications.
      • Fig 1C - N=5 is mentioned in the figure legend and there are 10 datapoints in each group. Were 2 biopsies quantified per patient then? Please state this more clearly.
      • Fig 3A, B and all other western blots - please include molecular weight indications in the figure
      • Several figures use light grey bars and datapoints, but this color was very hard to see after printing the manuscript.
      • The conclusion statement for Fig 3 should be revisited, as the expression of Muc2 mRNA is not affected at all by OXTR genotype (Fig S2F). Conclusion should make it clear that specifically (mature) protein levels are affected.
      • Fig 4A-D - would be nice to include the full list of DE genes in supplement, it's an important resource. For example, there are other factors known that influence the mucus layer (such as AGR2), so I would be interested to see how these are behaving in the knockout mice.
      • In Fig 4 H-J it would be informative to show the MUC2 mRNA expression level in these cultures as this could provide support for the mice data - i.e. do the cultures also display normal MUC2 mRNA levels, with a specific defect in the mucin maturation (as appears to be the case in mice)?
      • Fig S3H-K - this figure and the validation of the siRNA is not mentioned in the main text
      • It is interesting that L-fucose seems to partly reverse the effect of DSS, but I wonder whether mechanistically this is explained by restoration of B3GNT7 expression?
      • Please check the accession codes for the reanalyzed datasets, figure legends mention two accessions, while the Data availability statement mentions three accessions.
      • The number of repeats for each experiment is a bit unclear. It is now buried in the statistics statement in the methods, but it may be more clear if it is included in each figure legend.

      Significance

      This study shows a -for me- quite unexpected link between oxytocin and protection against colitis and colitis-associated cancer development. Disturbances in the mucin layer are a very common phenomenon in IBD and colitis and there has been a great interest in this in the scientific community for quite some years (Johansson, PMID: 25025717, Yao et al. PMID: 34902790, and many others). Current IBD treatment options are generally aimed at reducing inflammation, but this does not necessarily restore the mucin layer quality. It is therefore quite interesting to see that this is apparently heavily influenced by oxytocin (which already has applications in human medicine), and this provides significant advance to our current fundamental understanding of mucin barrier regulation.

      As mentioned in the comments, the study can be further improved. To me, a more detailed investigation into the steady state phenotype of these mice, and a more detailed confirmation of where the oxytocin receptor is expressed is necessary to fully put the results into a broader framework. Also Fig 6, where the actual interventional effect of oxytocin is evaluated, no longer demonstrates whether this indeed happens through the same mechanism as outlined in the previous figures and this should be developed more.

      I expect this study to be of interest primarily to a basic research audience, though I assume that a more clinical audience would be intrigued by the findings as well.

    1. O manuscrito discute a qualidade da Educação Infantil, com foco em diretrizes e documentos orientadores do campo, na intenção de propor um instrumento avaliativo para as creches e pré-escolas. Nesse sentido, as autoras optam por conferir centralidade à dimensão “interações” por duas motivos: i) por acreditarem no seu potencial enquanto prática promotora da igualdade e ii) por considerarem que a dimensão não recebeu atenção suficiente ou não foi tão bem explorada nos documentos prescritivos. Logo, pelo fato de a dimensão perpassar toda a discussão, penso que poderia estar presente no título do texto.

      Dando prosseguimento, tendo em vista a importância dos processos avaliativos para a garantia de uma oferta educacional de qualidade, a proposta das autoras é pertinente, bem formulada e fundamentada. Contudo, parece haver uma confusão quanto ao conceito de avaliação externa. Tanto os documentos analisados quanto a proposta das pesquisadoras, no meu entendimento, constituem instrumentos de avaliação institucional, e não de avaliação externa. Portanto, sugiro que repensem o uso do termo para se referirem a ambos (p. 19, último parágrafo).

      Em termos de argumentação, como assinalado anteriormente, o problema apresentado pelas autoras tem fundamento e está ancorado no debate recente sobre a avaliação da Educação Infantil, conforme é possível notar no referencial teórico eleito para o trabalho. Recomendo, apenas, que Oliveira et al. (2021) tragam dados que sustentem a seguinte afirmativa: “[...] a distribuição desigual de oportunidades educacionais no que se refere ao acesso, permanência e efetiva aprendizagem” (p. 12). Os sites “Observatório da Criança e do Adolescente” e “QEdu” são fontes de informações contextuais importantes.

      Finalizando, destaco que o texto não apresenta uma sessão de conclusão, embora as pesquisadoras façam, ao final, uma síntese dos principais pontos abordados no manuscrito. Assim, sugiro que, além de construírem uma sessão específica para as conclusões, Oliveira et al. (2021) esclareçam sobre a abrangência da proposta de avaliação que elaboraram, isto é, se as autoras têm a pretensão de que ela possa ser utilizada nacionalmente ou se a proposta é adequada apenas para as redes de ensino de uma localidade específica. Quanto aos demais elementos, o manuscrito atende às expectativas.

    1. O manuscrito aborda os processos de construção da qualidade nas instiuições de Educação Infantil no Brasil, por meio de um contraste entre o que é estabelecido por documentos e diretrizes do campo, com a realidade vivenciada na etapa. Para isso, as autoras utlizam um recorte de dados de uma pesquisa mais ampla realizada com professoras, as quais relatam desafios enfrentados por toda a equipe escolar na busca pela qualidade almejada para o atendimento educacional das crianças. Nesse conjunto, chama atenção as estratégias utilizadas pelas profissionais para “driblar” alguns dos problemas presentes nas escolas infantis, de modo a garantir o mínimo em termos de qualidade - o que foi evidenciado no título do trabalho.

      A discussão trazida pelas autoras lança luz sobre a precariedade com a qual a EI ainda convive, mesmo após os avanços obtidos ao longo dos últimos anos, na medida em que denuncia, de certa forma, a distância entre o que é esperado, o que é de direito das crianças, e o que é encontrado na prática, como já foi dito anteriormente. Com isso, as autoras não só contribuem para o avanço da literatura sobre o tema, como destacam lacunas que precisam ser preenchidas pelo poder público. Lacunas essas que vêm sendo discutidas há muito, como se pode observar por meio do execelente referencial teórico utilizado na pesquisa (CAMPOS, 2010; KRAMER, 2005; ROSEMBERG, 1994, 2002, 2013, 2014; entre outros).

      Sugiro, apenas, que Santos e Ribeiro (2022) justifiquem porque se referem à Educação Infantil como a etapa destinada às crianças de 0 a 6 anos, quando a legislação determina que “Art. 29. A educação infantil, primeira etapa da educação básica, tem como finalidade o desenvolvimento integral da criança de até 5 (cinco) anos [...]” (BRASIL, 1996). As autoras estariam considerando as crianças que completam 6 anos de idade após 31 de março?

      Dando continuidade, no trecho a seguir parece haver uma confusão na escolha de uma palavra, o que acaba comprometendo o sentido da ideia: “A ausência de melhorias e investimentos na Educação Básica e a valorização da carreira docente afugentam, cada vez mais, pretendentes ao ingresso na profissão” (p.7). A palavra correta não seria desvalorização?

      No que tange às questões de método, destaco, primeiramente, a escolha das pesquisadoras por discutir a qualidade da Educação Infantil a partir das perspectivas de formação e valorização docente, infraestrutura e materialidade. Essas dimensões, conforme assinalam as orientações para a etapa, são fundamentais para a garantia de uma oferta educacional de qualidade. Logo, o recorte feito pelas autoras é pertinente e bem justificado em diversas partes do texto. Por outro lado, ainda nessa linha de raciocínio, na sessão “QUALIDADE DA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL: ENTRE O DITO E O CONTEXTO DA PRÁTICA”, p.8, Santos e Ribeiro (2022) parecem dar maior ênfase à formação inicial e à valorização docente, dedicando poucos parágrafos para a discussão das demais categorias. Assim, recomendo que as autoras utilizem algum trabalho que fale especificamente sobre as condições materiais e de infraestrutura na EI para construir um diálogo com Paulo Freire. O documento “Parâmetros Básicos de Infra-estrutura para Instituições de Educação Infantil” é uma possibilidade (http://portal.mec.gov.br/seb/arquivos/pdf/Educinf/miolo_infraestr.pdf).

      Avançando para as questões éticas, na página 9, as pesquisadoras mencionam que “Esta pesquisa cumpriu todas as normas com estudos que envolvem seres humanos, embora não tenha sido submetida ao Comitê de Ética.” E explicam que “Todas as falas foram gravadas, em forma de aúdio, com o assentimento das professoras, que assinaram o Termo de Consentimento Livre e Esclarecido.” E que “As professoras serão identificadas no texto pela letra “P” de professora e as duas letras iniciais de seu nome “Xx” (PXx).” Ou seja, justificam como conduziram a pesquisa em termos de garantir anonimato etc.

      Em termos de resultados e análise de dados, destaco as excelentes interpretações de falas das professoras participantes da pesquisa, conforme é possível notar nesse trecho: “O uso da praça como uma extensão da escola de EI é, sem dúvida, uma estratégia que alarga as possibilidades de experiências das crianças, mas esse uso não deveria estar condicionado à inadequação dos espaços físicos ou à substituição de uma sala que não comporta as crianças, como destacou a docente PDe. Ir à praça e explorar o que há nela e fazer atividades organizadas pela professora e pelas crianças deve fazer parte de um projeto pedagógico intencionalmente planejado e não ser uma consequência da negligência do poder público em relação ao espaço físico da instituição escolar (p.13). E reitero a necessidade de aprofundar a discussão dos aspectos relacionados à infraestrutura e materialidade nas instituições de EI, haja vista que eles predominam nos relatos das docentes.

      As conclusões contemplam parcialmente as expectativas: retomam os principais tópicos discutidos no artigo e apresentam recomendações para a área, mas não dialogam com outros trabalhos já produzidos sobre a temática. Penso que os seguintes trabalhos possam ser úteis nesse sentido: 1. https://revista.unitins.br/index.php/humanidadeseinovacao/article/view/8412 e 2. https://repositorio.unb.br/bitstream/10482/11048/1/2012_EdileiaAlvesMendesSouza.pdf. Em relação aos demais elementos, o manuscrito atende às expectativas.

    1. W tekście omówiono zastosowanie pobudzających DREADD do aktywacji neuronów cholinergicznych w podstawie przodomózgowia i pomiaru fMRI w stanie spoczynku.Wyniki wskazują na tłumienie aktywności w stanie spoczynku podczas aktywacji neuronów cholinergicznych.Do symulacji tego efektu wykorzystano model obliczeniowy, wykazujący zmniejszenie aktywności w stanie spoczynku i sprzężenia funkcjonalnego po aktywacji cholinergicznej.Badanie sugeruje, że selektywna modulacja cholinergiczna sieci trybu domyślnego (DMN) może ułatwić przejście między stanami zorientowanymi wewnętrznie i zewnętrznie.Tekst wspomina o trudnościach w badaniu ludzkiej łączności i sugeruje, że ważne regiony DMN są bardziej dotknięte uwalnianiem cholinergicznym.W badaniu zbadano jedynie cholinergiczną modulację podstawy przodomózgowia i nie uwzględniono projekcji glutaminergicznych i GABA-ergicznych.Model obliczeniowy wychwytuje kilka cech fMRI w stanie spoczynku u ludzi, ale uznaje ograniczenia w dokładności traktografii ludzkiego mózgu.Tekst kończy się omówieniem korelacji między łącznością strukturalną i funkcjonalną oraz wpływem parametrów przetwarzania wstępnego na eksperymentalne wartości łączności funkcjonalnej.

      Układ cholinergiczny moduluje aktywcję DMN

    1. Końce cholinergiczne odzyskują cholinę ze szczeliny synaptycznej po degradacji ACh przez AChE, przez wrażliwy na hemicholinium-3 (HC-3) transporter choliny o wysokim powinowactwie (CHT). Ponieważ synapsy cholinergiczne w dużym stopniu polegają na cholinie do produkcji ACh, zdolność do importu choliny do presynaptycznych przedziałów cholinergicznych za pośrednictwem CHT dyktuje szybkość syntezy i uwalniania ACh (Ferguson i Blakely 2004; Sarter i Parikh 2005). Wychwyt choliny za pośrednictwem CHT był zwiększony w synaptosomach wyizolowanych z przyśrodkowej PFC szczurów wykonujących SAT; takich wzrostów wychwytu choliny nie zaobserwowano u zwierząt, które ukończyły sesję kontroli behawioralnej (Apparsundaram i wsp. 2005). W tym samym badaniu wykazano również związany z wydajnością uwagi wzrost gęstości CHT na błonie powierzchniowej synaptosomów przedczołowych w stosunku do pul wewnątrzkomórkowych (transport CHT na zewnątrz). Inne badanie wykazało spadek zdolności do generowania przedczołowych cholinergicznych stanów przejściowych po długotrwałej stymulacji BF u myszy heterozygotycznych CHT (Parikh i in. 2013). Co więcej, mutanty te wykazywały wysoką podatność na działanie wizualnych dystraktorów w SAT i zaburzały transport subkomórkowych CHT. Podobnie, niedawne badanie fMRI, w którym uczestniczyli ludzie wykazujący ekspresję wariantu I89V CHT (niska pojemność CHT), nie wykazało wzrostu aktywności prawej części przedczołowej u tych osób podczas wzrostu zapotrzebowania na uwagę, które zwykle obserwuje się u zdrowych osób (Berry i in. 2015). Podsumowując, te interesujące odkrycia wskazują na ważną rolę funkcji CHT w regulacji presynaptycznej neuromodulacji cholinergicznej i w podtrzymywaniu fazowej sygnalizacji cholinergicznej w sytuacjach, które nakładają zwiększone wymagania na neurony cholinergiczne BF, takich jak odgórna kontrola uwagi.Istotne dowody wskazują, że podawanie agonistów nikotyny i nAChR, w szczególności tych, które aktywują α4β2 nAChR, wywiera korzystny wpływ na uwagę i związane z nią zdolności poznawcze (Allison i Shoaib 2013; Howe i in. 2010; Newhouse i in. 2004; Sarter i in. 2009a; Stolerman i in. 2000; Wilens i Decker 2007). α4β2 nAChR zlokalizowane na wypustkach glutaminergicznych wzgórza w przyśrodkowym PFC są ważnym składnikiem obwodów uwagi, a stymulacja tych receptorów zwiększa aktywność glutaminergiczną (Lambe i wsp. 2003; LucasMeunier i in. 2009). Co więcej, badania neurofarmakologiczne z wykorzystaniem amperometrii in vivo wykazały, że stymulacja α4β2 nAChR powoduje przejściowy wzrost uwalniania glutaminianu i ACh w przyśrodkowym PFC oraz że wzgórzowo-korowe zakończenia glutaminergiczne są niezbędne do generowania cholinergicznych stanów przejściowych (Parikh i in. 2008, 2010). Co więcej, ogólnoustrojowe podawanie pełnego agonisty α4β2 nAChR S38232 poprawiło wydajność uwagi po prezentacji dystraktora u szczurów (Howe i wsp. 2010). Jak wspomniano powyżej, kontrola uwagi wymaga neuromodulacji cholinergicznej i możliwe jest, że aktywacja α4β2 nAChR ułatwia fazową sygnalizację cholinergiczną poprzez toniczną modulację interakcji glutaminergiczno-cholinergicznych (Hasselmo i Sarter 2011). Chociaż donoszono również, że agoniści α7 nAChR zwiększają przedczołową transmisję glutaminergiczną, nie wytwarzają szybszych cholinergicznych stanów przejściowych, jak obserwowano przy stymulacji α4β2 nAChR (Bortz i in. 2013; Parikh i in. 2010). Możliwe, że α7 nAChR rekrutują inne modulatory wstępujące, takie jak monoaminy, które wpływają na dynamikę sygnalizacji cholinergicznej BF w inny sposób, powodując bardziej złożony wpływ na uwagę.

      Ach wpływa na uwagę

    1. O’ the twelfth day of December—

      The title "Twelfth Night" derived the whole gist of the play from Act 2, scene 3, where it just makes sense that the merriment of day, drinking and partying calls up for a comedy.

    1. RESUMO:

      O resumo está bem estruturado e abrange de forma clara e concisa os principais elementos do estudo, como objetivos, métodos e dúvidas, proporcionando uma visão geral compreensível do trabalho. No entanto, as autoras podem considerar se é útil destacar brevemente como este estudo contribui para a literatura existente ou para a prática educacional.

    2. CONSIDERAÇÕES FINAIS

      Com relação às conclusões, pode-se afirmar que estas estão bem embasadas nos resultados apresentados. O reconhecimento e a explicitação das limitações do estudo são muito importantes, e as autoras relataram as dificuldades enfrentadas pelos profissionais durante o curso, como a leitura do material científico, as desistências e as lacunas identificadas no projeto. Além disso, a ênfase na importância da formação continuada de professores, a necessidade de ações formativas dentro da carga horária de trabalho e a sugestão de parcerias com profissionais como psicólogos são reflexos diretos dos achados do estudo. A conexão entre teoria e prática, bem como as condições ideais para o sucesso da formação, são discutidas de maneira aprofundada e fundamentada nos dados apresentados, respondendo com clareza as questões de pesquisa propostas. Além disso, as recomendações incluem práticas relevantes para a melhoria da formação de educadores em valores morais. Há sugestões para a inclusão de ações formativas nos locais de trabalho dos professores, o apoio do poder público e da instituição, a presença de profissionais como psicólogos na escola e parcerias com universidades. Embora as propostas não façam referências explícitas a outros trabalhos na literatura, a ênfase na importância da formação, a análise das condições de trabalho dos profissionais e as recomendações para envolver profissionais externos na escola são relacionados como consistentes com resultados de outros estudos, como os de Barrios et al. (2011), Moro et al. (2019), e Vinha et al. (2017). No entanto, tecer uma comparação mais direta, explicitando essa conexão, poderia enriquecer ainda mais as contribuições da pesquisa.

    3. RESULTADOS E DISCUSSÃO

      A análise fornece uma descrição detalhada dos diferentes aspectos do projeto, desde o diagnóstico do contexto escolar até os pontos de reflexão e sugestões. No entanto, uma avaliação de como foi realizada a adequação dos métodos e práticas pedagógicas poderia ser descrita. Por exemplo, ao abordar as dificuldades observadas nas escolas, seria útil fornecer insights adicionais sobre como essas dificuldades foram abordadas. Além disso, uma análise mais aprofundada poderia estabelecer a conexão entre a implementação específica das estratégias propostas e dos resultados observados, por exemplo, dado as limitações do desenvolvimento das oficinas, como as rodas de conversa foram desenvolvidas para atingir os objetivos do projeto? Caso exista, a inclusão de feedback direto dos participantes (professores, alunos etc.) pode enriquecer a análise, proporcionando perspectivas adicionais sobre a eficácia das abordagens adotadas.

    4. vale ressaltar que seguimos todos os procedimentos éticos, conforme prevê a Resolução 466/12 (BRASIL, 2012)

      A metodologia, os procedimentos e a organização propostos revelam-se adequados para o trabalho. O delineamento do curso de formação em dois módulos, com o segundo módulo focado em oficinas, proporciona uma estrutura clara para a capacitação dos profissionais da educação e condiz com a defesa das autoras apresentada na seção de referencial, sobre o que é considerado uma boa formação continuada, sendo que a divisão em temas específicos para cada oficina, relacionados à elaboração de projetos de educação em valores morais, demonstra uma abordagem cuidadosamente planejada e sequencial. As oficinas foram estruturadas para permitir a aplicação prática dos conceitos teóricos discutidos no Módulo I, culminando na elaboração de projetos alinhados com as perspectivas teóricas sobre educação em valores morais. As autoras deixaram explícito todos os passos de elaboração e desenvolvimento das oficinas, bem como de análise dos dados coletados. Relataram também na metodologia que a pesquisa seguiu todos os procedimentos éticos conforme a Resolução 466/12 e obteve parecer favorável do Conselho de Ética e Pesquisa da UFES e da Secretaria de Educação do Município de Vitória, além do consentimento livre e esclarecido assinado pelos profissionais participantes. No entanto, seria possível dar mais detalhes com relação aos cuidados éticos tomados para com os participantes envolvidos na pesquisa?

    5. CONSTRUÇÃO DE PROJETOS DE EDUCAÇÃO EM VALORES MORAIS EM UMA ESCOLA MUNICIPAL DE VITÓRIA-ES

      O título do trabalho é coerente, refletindo de maneira adequada o conteúdo abordado. Ele indica claramente que o foco da pesquisa está na elaboração de projetos relacionados a valores morais em uma escola municipal no município de Vitória, Espírito Santo, sendo, nesse sentido, informativo e direto. Caso seja de interesse das autoras ressaltar aspectos específicos do trabalho, como por exemplo, a formação continuada de professores para a elaboração desses projetos, poderiam ser acrescentados ao título.

    1. Neurony w LC uruchamiają się podczas zadań poznawczych, takich jak pamięć (uczenie się, konsolidacja off-line, odzyskiwanie), uwaga i percepcja, a zatem upośledzenie aktywności LC może być związane z niektórymi objawami w kontekście zaburzeń neuropoznawczych [15]. Co więcej, LC jest głównym regionem katecholaminergicznym dotkniętym chorobą Alzheimera (AD), z utratą neuronów do 70% i jednym z najwcześniejszych regionów dotkniętych odkładaniem się białka tau [16]. W chorobie Alzheimera układ NA może być związany z plastycznością synaptyczną, metabolizmem neuronalnym, przepuszczalnością bariery krew-mózg, sprzężeniem nerwowo-naczyniowym i zapaleniem nerwów [15]. Co więcej, zaburzenia układu NA mogą odpowiadać za behawioralne objawy demencji, takie jak pobudzenie, depresja i zaburzony cykl snu i czuwania w AD [16], a także depresja, lęk i halucynacje w otępieniu z ciałami Lewy'ego [17]. Coraz więcej dowodów wskazuje na to, że móżdżek odgrywa ważną rolę w zespole nadpobudliwości psychoruchowej z deficytem uwagi (ADHD). ADHD wykazuje zwiększoną perfuzję móżdżku po leczeniu metylofenidatem, który aktywuje układ NA, a jego odpowiedź na leczenie jest skorelowana z perfuzją w analogicznym regionie [18]. Ligand PET transportera noradrenaliny, (S,S)-O-[11C]metyloreboksetyna i PET wykazywały zmniejszoną dostępność w prawych regionach czołowo-ciemieniowo-wzgórzowo-móżdżkowych u pacjentów z ADHD [19]. Wyniki te są interesujące, gdy weźmie się pod uwagę móżdżkowy poznawczy zespół afektywny [20], zwłaszcza z perspektywy farmakologicznej.

      Rola neuronów noradnenergicznych w ADHD

    1. Po tym, jak rola móżdżku w kontroli motorycznej została potwierdzona w badaniach na małpach, stała się fundamentalną prawdą w neurologii klinicznej i naukach o mózgu (Russell i Horsley, 1894).Liczne badania z XX i XXI wieku potwierdziły, że móżdżek jest strukturą, która odgrywa istotną rolę w kontroli motorycznej i uczeniu się motorycznym (Manto i in., 20).Chociaż dziedziny neuronauki poznawczej i neuropsychologii eksperymentalnej pojawiły się dopiero na początku XX wieku, inni badacze w XIX wieku donosili o upośledzeniu emocjonalnym i intelektualnym u pacjentów z agenezją móżdżku (Fisher, 20).Dopiero w latach dziewięćdziesiątych XX wieku naukowcy ponownie skupili się na pozamotorycznych funkcjach móżdżku (Schmahmann, 1990).Badania na pacjentach z móżdżkiem wykazały znaczne upośledzenie funkcji wykonawczych i uwagi (Stoodley i Schmahmann, 2010).Nieprawidłowości móżdżku mają wpływ na inne domeny neurokognitywne.Należą do nich język, percepcja wzrokowo-przestrzenna, zdolność konstruowania wzrokowego, pamięć epizodyczna i poznanie społeczne (Hoche i in., 2016; Mariën i Borgatti, 2018; Slapik i in., 2019; Ray i in., 2020)

      Funkcje w których pośredniczy móżdżek

    1. função social do contrato

      I Jornada de Direito Civil - Enunciado 21

      • A função social do contrato, prevista no art. 421 do novo Código Civil, constitui cláusula geral a impor a revisão do princípio da relatividade dos efeitos do contrato em relação a terceiros, implicando a tutela externa do crédito.

      I Jornada de Direito Civil - Enunciado 22

      • A função social do contrato, prevista no art. 421 do novo Código Civil, constitui cláusula geral que reforça o princípio de conservação do contrato, assegurando trocas úteis e justas.

      Discricionariedade, Conceito Jurídico Indeterminado e Cláusula Geral

      • Nos conceitos jurídicos indeterminados não haverá, necessariamente, discricionariedade administrativa, pois se impõe primeiramente a interpretação do conceito jurídico diante do caso concreto. Se, após a interpretação, o aplicador da norma estiver em uma zona de certeza positiva ou negativa não há que se falar em discricionariedade, vez que não haverá liberdade de atuação para a Administração que deverá cumprir fielmente a vontade do legislador.

      • Já as cláusulas gerais são normas com comandos indeterminados e que não possuem a consequência jurídica nos casos de sua inobservância.

      • Segundo Fredie Didier Jr., as cláusulas gerais seriam como “estabelecer uma pauta de valores a ser preenchida historicamente de acordo com as contingências históricas”.

      • Ponto de identidade entre as cláusulas gerais e os conceitos jurídicos indeterminados é que ambos são imprecisos no pressuposto, no conteúdo; contudo, diferenciam-se porque os conceitos jurídicos indeterminados indicam a consequência jurídica, que não estão previstas nas cláusulas gerais.

    2. demandar

      Súmula 149/STF - É imprescritível a ação de investigação de paternidade, mas não o é a de petição de herança.


      • Informativo nº 757
      • 21 de novembro de 2022.
      • SEGUNDA SEÇÃO
      • Processo: Processo sob segredo judicial, Rel. Min. Antonio Carlos Ferreira, Segunda Seção, por maioria, julgado em 26/10/2022.

      Ramo do Direito DIREITO CIVIL

      Paz, Justiça e Instituições EficazesTema <br /> Petição de herança. Prescrição. Termo inicial. Abertura da sucessão. Princípio da actio nata. Aplicação da corrente objetiva.

      DESTAQUE - O prazo prescricional para propor ação de petição de herança conta-se da abertura da sucessão.

      INFORMAÇÕES DO INTEIRO TEOR - Quanto ao termo inicial do prazo prescricional para a ação de petição de herança, a Terceira Turma concluiu no acórdão embargado que "o termo inicial para o ajuizamento da ação de petição de herança é a data do trânsito em julgado da ação de investigação de paternidade". Tal orientação, vinculada à teoria da actio nata, decorre do fundamento "de que antes do conhecimento da lesão ao direito subjetivo pelo seu titular, não se pode considerar iniciado o cômputo do prazo prescricional".

      • No entanto, na Quarta Turma, ficou decidido que "o termo inicial do prazo prescricional da pretensão de petição de herança conta-se da abertura da sucessão [...], momento em que [...] nasce para o herdeiro, ainda que não legalmente reconhecido, o direito de reivindicar os direitos sucessórios (actio nata)" (AgInt no AREsp 1.430.937/SP, Rel. Ministro Raul Araújo, DJe 6/3/2020, e AgInt no AREsp 479.648/MS, Rel. Ministro Raul Araújo, DJe 6/3/2020).

      O princípio da actio nata (actione non nata non praescribitur - ação não nascida não prescreve), aplicado nos acórdãos confrontados, encontra-se disciplinado na parte final do art. 177 do CC/1916 e no art. 189 do CC/2002. Segundo tais normas, vinculadas ao princípio da actio nata, o prazo prescricional correrá a partir do momento em que for possível, em tese, propor a ação, qual seja, a data em que afrontado o direito. Referidas normas não exigem que o titular do direito tenha ciência da respectiva lesão.

      • Atualmente admite-se que a regra geral, que adota a vertente objetiva na aplicação do princípio da actio nata, comporta exceções, em decorrência ora de lei específica ora de circunstâncias extremamente relevantes verificadas no caso concreto.

      • No presente caso, efetivamente inexistem circunstâncias específicas que impliquem afastamento da regra geral (corrente objetiva), sobretudo diante das demais normas que disciplinam a sucessão, aplicáveis mesmo nos casos em que a condição de herdeiro ainda não tenha sido reconhecida oficialmente.

      • Destaca-se que, pelo princípio da saisine, a herança transmite-se no momento da abertura da sucessão (art. 1.572 do CC/1916 e 1.784 do CC/2002). Ademais, havendo questionamento de alta indagação acerca da condição de herdeiro, tal matéria será remetida às instâncias ordinárias, reservando-se o respectivo quinhão até a solução do caso (arts. 1.000, parte final do parágrafo único, e 1.001 do CPC/1973 e arts. 627, § 3º, e 628, § 2º, do CPC/2015)

      • Portanto, aberta a sucessão, o herdeiro, independentemente do reconhecimento oficial de tal condição, poderá imediatamente postular seus direitos hereditários nas vias ordinárias, cabendo-lhe as seguintes opções: (i) propor ação de investigação de paternidade cumulada com petição de herança; (ii) propor concomitantemente, mas em processos distintos, ação de investigação de paternidade e ação de petição de herança. Em tal caso, ambas poderão tramitar simultaneamente, ou se poderá suspender a petição de herança até o julgamento da investigatória; (iii) propor ação de petição de herança, na qual deverão ser discutidas, na esfera das causas de pedir, a efetiva paternidade do falecido e a violação do direito hereditário. Tal opção, na prática, revela causas de pedir e pedidos semelhantes aos deduzidos no item "i".

      • Enfim, a defesa do direito hereditário pode ser exercida de imediato, logo após a abertura da sucessão, devendo prevalecer o entendimento firmado nos paradigmas da Quarta Turma.

      • A ausência de prévia propositura de ação de investigação de paternidade, imprescritível, e de seu julgamento definitivo não constitui óbice para o ajuizamento de ação de petição de herança e para o início da contagem do prazo prescricional. A definição da paternidade e da afronta ao direito hereditário, na verdade, apenas interfere na procedência da ação de petição de herança.

    3. 188

      Art. 188. Não constituem atos ilícitos:

      • I - os praticados em legítima defesa ou no exercício regular de um direito reconhecido;

      • II - a deterioração ou destruição da coisa alheia, ou a lesão a pessoa, a fim de remover perigo iminente.

      Parágrafo único. No caso do inciso II, o ato será legítimo somente quando as circunstâncias o tornarem absolutamente necessário, não excedendo os limites do indispensável para a remoção do perigo.

    1. Ostatnie badania pokazują, że GC, które to otrzymują, wydają się być biofizycznie dostrojone do różnych informacji fazowych w ramach tego wejścia – wzdłuż głębokości warstwy GC neurony reagują preferencyjnie na sygnały wejściowe o rosnącej częstotliwości, tworząc w ten sposób gradient dostrojony do różnych faz w sygnale mostowo-móżdżkowym (Straub i in., 2020; Rysunek 4C).Włókna równoległe wykazują zależność od głębokości prędkości przewodzenia, przy czym głębsze GC przewodzą potencjały czynnościowe z większą prędkością (Straub i in., 2020)Modelowanie wykazało, że te właściwości GC razem prowadzą do bardziej precyzyjnych odpowiedzi komórek Purkinjego na dane wejście MF modulowane częstotliwością skoków

      Komórki zaiarniste potrafią się dostroić do różnych częstotliwości fazowych kierowanych przez móżdżek.

    2. Dokonamy przeglądu dowodów na to, że móżdżek jest niezbędny dla spójności mózgowych oscylacji gamma w dobrze zdefiniowanej sieci funkcjonalnej i że aktywność móżdżku odzwierciedla informacje o oscylacjach mózgu w szerokim zakresie częstotliwościSugerujemy, że te odkrycia, wraz ze skarbnicą dowodów anatomicznych, fizjologicznych i obrazowych, wspierają ideę, że móżdżek odgrywa kluczową rolę w modulacji koherencji gamma w różnych obszarach kory mózgowej.Proponujemy, aby osiągnąć to poprzez kodowanie sub-gamma oscylacji mózgowych przez móżdżek i późniejsze generowanie sprzężenia zwrotnego móżdżkowo-korowego.Stymulacja móżdżku w tym badaniu wydawała się indukować spójną zależność fazową theta z M1 prowadzącym S1, czego nie spodziewalibyśmy się promować propagacji pasma gamma od S1 do M1

      Móżdżek wytwarza przwidiwyania poprze kodowanie oscylacj sub-gamma oraz późniejsze generowanie sprzężenia zwrotnego móżdżkowo-korowego.

  3. www.planalto.gov.br www.planalto.gov.br
    1. descumprimento total da obrigação

      Ou seja, poderá ensejar à aplicação das sanções de impedimento ou declaração de inidoneidade para licitar e contratar, havendo a possibilidade, ainda, de aplicação de multa em todo o caso.

      Ademais, a garantia dada pelo licitante vencedor será totalmente revertida à Administração.

    2. durante seu transcurso

      Note que é possível ao vencedor da licitação obter prorrogação do prazo de convocação, porém é necessário

      • i) devida justificativa;

      • ii) o motivo apresentado seja aceito pela Administração;

      • iii) a solicitação deverá ocorrer durante o transcurso do prazo e não após.

    3. sanção

      O impedimento de licitar e contratar se destina a impedir o responsável pelo ilícito em licitar e contratar com Administração Pública Direta e Indireta, por até 3 anos, porém somente no âmbito do ente federativo que aplicou a sanção.

    4. alterações unilaterais

      Art. 124. Os contratos regidos por esta Lei poderão ser alterados, com as devidas justificativas, nos seguintes casos:

      I - unilateralmente pela Administração:

      a) quando houver modificação do projeto ou das especificações, para melhor adequação técnica a seus objetivos;

      b) quando for necessária a modificação do valor contratual em decorrência de acréscimo ou diminuição quantitativa de seu objeto, nos limites permitidos por esta Lei;

      Art. 125. Nas alterações unilaterais a que se refere o inciso I do caput do art. 124 desta Lei, o contratado será obrigado a aceitar, nas mesmas condições contratuais, acréscimos ou supressões de até 25% (vinte e cinco por cento) do valor inicial atualizado do contrato que se fizerem nas obras, nos serviços ou nas compras, e, no caso de reforma de edifício ou de equipamento, o limite para os acréscimos será de 50% (cinquenta por cento).

      Art. 126. As alterações unilaterais a que se refere o inciso I do caput do art. 124 desta Lei não poderão transfigurar o objeto da contratação.

    5. somente

      A regularidade fiscal, à exceção dos demais aspectos da habilitação, somente podendo ser exigido, em qualquer caso (ou seja, mesmo com a inversão das fases), do licitante mais bem classificado e após o julgamento das propostas.

    6. Art. 29

      Conforme expressamente previsto, o rito comum é o que deve ser seguido sempre que se tratar das modalidades de pregão e concorrência. Isto é, deverá haver as seguintes fases e nesta ordem:

      I - preparatória;

      II - de divulgação do edital de licitação;

      III - de apresentação de propostas e lances, quando for o caso;

      IV - de julgamento;

      V - de habilitação;

      VI - recursal;

      VII - de homologação.

    7. Art. 50

      Obrigação da administração pública em assegurar a fiscalização do cumprimento das obrigações trabalhistas da empresa contratada para o fornecimento de mão de obra terceirizada.

  4. Local file Local file

    Annotators

    1. Wasted thus by death on death All our city perisheth. Corpses spread infection round; None to tend or mourn is found. Wailing on the altar stair Wives and grandams rend the air— Long-drawn moans and piercing cries Blent with prayers and litanies. Golden child of Zeus, O hear Let thine angel face appear!

      In their world, any major event was the act of the gods. When plague strikes, it is because the gods are angry. They pray to their gods for help, for answers. The Golden Child of Zeus refers to Apollo, the son he crowned with gold. He was deeply important to urban citizens and rural farmers.

    1. Czy obserwowane pobudzenie jest zatem oznaką przedczołowego deficytu hamującego leżącego u podstaw ADHD, czy raczej stanem niepokoju, minimalnym wyrazem dysfunkcji móżdżku, charakteryzującym etiologicznie odrębną jednostkę? Związek ASD ze zmianami w określonych regionach mózgu staje się coraz wyraźniejszy. Dotknięte regiony obejmują korę oczodołowo-czołową, górną bruzdę skroniową, zakręt wrzecionowaty, ciało migdałowate i móżdżek [12], a ten ostatni odgrywa rolę w procesach uczenia się, zapamiętywaniu, kilku funkcjach wykonawczych i poznaniu. Czy w świetle tych faktów zdiagnozowanie ADHD, zaburzenia związanego ze zmienioną korą przedczołową, w populacji osób z ASD nie byłoby ryzykowne?ADHD i ASD są opisywane jako często współwystępujące, dzielące pewne fenotypy poznawcze. Jednak ważne jest, aby móc prześledzić te wspólne cechy wstecz do wspólnej fizjopatologii i zidentyfikować fizjopatologiczne cechy chorób współistniejących, które mogą powodować dodatkowe deficyty neurofunkcjonalne. Chantiluke i wsp. [13] porównali funkcje przedczołowe w czterech grupach młodzieży z ASD, ADHD, współistniejącym ASD i ADHD lub żadnym z tych zaburzeń (grupa kontrolna) poprzez czasowe zadanie dyskontujące, przy użyciu fMRI. Odkryli anomalie wspólne dla grup niekontrolnych, a także odrębne cechy unikalne dla każdej z tych trzech grup. W porównaniu z grupami niewspółistniejącymi i kontrolnymi, grupa z chorobami współistniejącymi wykazywała unikalne i poważniejsze upośledzenia wpływające na boczną i brzuszno-przyśrodkową korę przedczołową, brzuszne prążkowie i przednią korę obręczy. Te fizjopatologiczne odkrycia sugerują, że współwystępowanie ASD i ADHD nie odpowiada zwykłemu połączeniu lub dodaniu obu zaburzeń: jest neurofunkcjonalnie odrębne i zasługuje na dalsze badania w celu dokładniejszej charakterystyki.Jak wykazali Lau-Zhu i wsp. [14], ASD i ADHD są związane z unikalnymi cechami przetwarzania uwagi. Badania potencjałów związanych ze zdarzeniami (ERP) – związane z kontrolą hamującą i monitorowaniem wydajności w ADHD [15,16,17] oraz przetwarzaniem społecznym lub emocjonalnym, a także funkcjonowaniem wykonawczym w ASD [18] – głównie z udziałem nastolatków wykazały wyraźne nieprawidłowe profile poznawcze dla ADHD i ASD . Oba zaburzenia są związane z nietypową alokacją zasobów uwagi i nietypowym monitorowaniem wydajności. Jednak leżące u ich podstaw strukturalne upośledzenie jest bardzo różne. Jeśli chodzi o uwagę, upośledzenie ADHD ma tendencję do odzwierciedlania trudności w wykrywaniu wskazówek, które w przeciwnym razie umożliwiłyby przewidywanie, podczas gdy upośledzenie ASD jest bardziej bezpośrednio związane ze zwiększoną zdolnością percepcyjną i słabszą orientacją na nowe dane wejściowe, z dłuższym zatrzymywaniem bodźców w pamięci roboczej i unikalnymi cechami społecznymi, emocjonalnymi i wykonawczymi. ADHD, w przeciwieństwie do ASD, jest bardziej bezpośrednio związane z upośledzonym hamowaniem. Należy pamiętać, że upośledzone hamowanie, podstawowa cecha fizjopatologiczna ADHD, nie była badana w kohortach pacjentów z ASD. Zaburzenia przetwarzania sensorycznego, takie jak te obserwowane w ASD, ostatecznie mają wpływ na procesy uwagi. Przyczyny niedoborów uwagi obserwowanych w tych dwóch zaburzeniach wydają się zatem bardzo różne.

      Różnice strkturalne w ADHD i ASD

    2. Hochhauser i wsp. [10] opisali specyficzne cechy uwagi związane z interakcjami społecznymi u młodych dorosłych z ASD, które mogą być jednak konsekwencjami innej formy upośledzenia funkcji poznawczych. W kilku badaniach wykazano funkcje poznawcze1https://caddra.ca/pdfs/caddraGuidelines2011Rozdział02.pdf.cechy wpływające na umiejętności uwagi w populacji ASD, w tym trudności z wycofaniem się, znacznie większe przetwarzanie lokalnych szczegółów lub zwiększona percepcja, ale "ślepota kontekstu". Te elementy z kolei wpływają na szybkość przetwarzania. Szybkość przetwarzania nie jest zatem bezpośrednio upośledzona, ale raczej różnice w sposobie przetwarzania danych percepcyjnych mają wpływ na uwagę. Dlatego wydaje się, że bardziej odpowiednie byłoby mówienie o cechach uwagi ASD, a nie o anomaliach lub deficytach uwagi, odróżniając je w ten sposób od ADHD.Mayes i wsp. [11] wykazali, że destrukcyjne zaburzenie regulacji nastroju było niezwykle rozpowszechnione wśród dzieci z ASD, znacznie częściej niż wśród dzieci z ADHD i neurotypowych. Co więcej, 91% dzieci z objawami destrukcyjnych zaburzeń rozregulowania nastroju spełniało również kryteria zaburzeń opozycyjno-buntowniczych, co ujawnia bardzo wysoką częstość występowania zachowań eksternalizacyjnych w ASD. Obecność pobudzenia psychomotorycznego nie może być automatycznie przypisana nadpobudliwości ruchowej ADHD, ale sugeruje zaburzenie dysregulacji emocjonalnej bardziej bezpośrednio związane z behawioralnymi skutkami drażliwości.

      ASD i zaburzenia uwagi, inne niż w ADHD

    3. Sprenger i wsp. [5] doszli do wniosku, że objawy autyzmu były istotnie bardziej nasilone, zwłaszcza w obszarze interakcji społecznych (ocenianych za pomocą skali reakcji społecznej i wywiadu diagnostycznego autyzmu), u pacjentów z podwójnym rozpoznaniem ASD-ADHD niż u osób z samym ASD. Jednak ten wniosek może również ilustrować częste kliniczne zamieszanie związane z tymi zaburzeniami: czy ciężki autyzm, który opisują, nie może być równie dobrze przyczyną bardziej objawowego deficytu uwagi, nie sugerując obecności ADHD? Podobnie Green i wsp. [6] stwierdzili, że objawy autystyczne były bardziej rozpowszechnione u dzieci z ADHD. W badaniu wzięto pod uwagę grupę dzieci w wieku od 6 do 10 lat podzieloną na podgrupę ADHD i podgrupę kontrolną bez ADHD. Wątpliwe wydaje się stwierdzenie, że objawy autystyczne są bardziej rozpowszechnione u pacjentów z ADHD bez uznania, że nasilenie ASD jest niezależnie od źródła wyraźnych niedoborów uwagi. W badaniu stwierdzono również, że intensywność objawów nadpobudliwości i impulsywności bezpośrednio wpływa na nasilenie objawów ASD, bez odwrotnego uwzględnienia, że nasilenie ASD może niezależnie wyjaśniać oznaki pobudzenia psychomotorycznego i niedoborów uwagi. Co więcej, wyniki nie różniły się w zależności od podtypu ADHD, co dodatkowo potwierdza hipotezę, że obserwowany deficyt uwagi i nadpobudliwość ruchowa są bardziej bezpośrednio wyjaśnione ciężkim autyzmem niż współistniejącym ADHD.Niektóre badania wykazały strukturalne różnice w funkcjach uwagi między pacjentami z ASD i ADHD, podczas gdy inne sugerują, że zaburzenia te wykazują identyczne niedobory [7, 8].Barnard-Brak [9] donosił o różnej zdolności do odróżniania osób z ASD od osób z ADHD na podstawie ich wyników w różnych zadaniach poznawczych, które oceniają trwałą uwagę. Jednak zadanie szybkiego nazywania liter, które uważa się za przewidywanie zdolności czytania powierzchownego i innych umiejętności czytania, ujawniło znaczące różnice między dziećmi z ASD i ADHD: te pierwsze spędzały więcej czasu nad zadaniem i osiągały lepsze wyniki. Tak więc interpretacja wyników w zadaniach poznawczo-uwagowych oceniających trwałą uwagę wymaga szczególnej ostrożności, aby uniknąć pomylenia tych dwóch zaburzeń. Badanie to podkreśliło również wpływ środowiska na wykonywanie zadań związanych z uwagą przez osoby z ASD: otoczenie, w którym osoby wykonują testy diagnostyczne, może mieć duży wpływ na wyniki.

      ADHD i ASD, objawy, co różbni

    1. King Tim, 2018-06-04, Welcome to the Note Taking Apocalypse, https://medium.com/swlh/welcome-to-the-note-taking-apocalypse-64a74481a5ab (2023-12-03).

      Autor krótko pisze o tym, jak wielość wyboru aplikacji do notowania jest kontrproduktywny i kontrskuteczny, ponieważ z nadmiaru trudno wybrać coś odpowiedniego. Podsumowuje, że właściwie każdy producent programu do notowania wynajduje koło na nowo.

      Warte odnotowania jest to, artykuł pochodzi z połowy 2018 roku, zatem z jednej strony wpisuje się w trend zainteresowania tego rodzaju programami, ale jeszcze przed wielkim zainteresowaniem takich aplikacji jak Obsidian czy Notion (który jest na rynku zdecydowanie dłużej).

    1. afastamento

      Poderá o juízo da causa determinar o afastamento do agente público por até 90 dias, podendo prorrogar tal medida por igual prazo. Note-se que, neste caso, não haverá prejuízo à remuneração.

    2. § 4º-A

      A competência para o julgamento da ação de improbidade se defere ao foro em que ocorrer o dano ou àquele da pessoa jurídica prejudicada.

    1. interrupção
      • Informativo nº 634
      • 26 de outubro de 2018.
      • RECURSOS REPETITIVOS
      • Processo: REsp 1.412.433-RS, Rel. Min. Herman Benjamin, Primeira Seção, por unanimidade, julgado em 25/04/2018, DJe 28/09/2018 (Tema 699)

      Ramo do Direito DIREITO ADMINISTRATIVO, DIREITO DO CONSUMIDOR

      Tema <br /> Fornecimento de energia elétrica. Débitos do consumidor. Fraude no medidor de consumo. Corte administrativo do serviço. Possibilidade. Critérios. Tema 699.

      DESTAQUE - Na hipótese de débito estrito de recuperação de consumo efetivo por fraude no aparelho medidor atribuída ao consumidor, desde que apurado em observância aos princípios do contraditório e da ampla defesa, é possível o corte administrativo do fornecimento do serviço de energia elétrica, mediante prévio aviso ao consumidor, pelo inadimplemento do consumo recuperado correspondente ao período de 90 (noventa) dias anterior à constatação da fraude, contanto que executado o corte em até 90 (noventa) dias após o vencimento do débito, sem prejuízo do direito de a concessionária utilizar os meios judiciais ordinários de cobrança da dívida, inclusive antecedente aos mencionados 90 (noventa) dias de retroação.

      INFORMAÇÕES DO INTEIRO TEOR - Inicialmente cumpre salientar que, no panorama geral da jurisprudência do STJ, são três os principais cenários de corte administrativo do serviço em decorrência de débitos de consumo de energia elétrica por inadimplemento: a) consumo regular (simples mora do consumidor); b) recuperação de consumo por responsabilidade atribuível à concessionária; e c) recuperação de consumo por responsabilidade atribuível ao consumidor (normalmente, fraude do medidor). Relativamente a esse último cenário, a jurisprudência do STJ veda o corte quando o ilícito for aferido unilateralmente pela concessionária. A contrario sensu, é possível a suspensão do serviço se o débito pretérito por fraude do medidor cometida pelo consumidor for apurado de forma a proporcionar o contraditório e a ampla defesa. - Assim, incumbe à concessionária do serviço público observar rigorosamente os direitos ao contraditório e à ampla defesa do consumidor na apuração do débito, já que o entendimento do STJ repele a averiguação unilateral da dívida. Dessa forma, o não pagamento dos débitos por recuperação de efetivo consumo por fraude ao medidor enseja o corte do serviço, assim como acontece para o consumidor regular que deixa de pagar a conta mensal (mora), sem deixar de ser observada a natureza pessoal (não propter rem) da obrigação, conforme pacífica jurisprudência do STJ. - Além disso, o reconhecimento da possibilidade de corte de energia elétrica deve ter limite temporal de apuração retroativa, pois incumbe às concessionárias o dever não só de fornecer o serviço, mas também de fiscalizar adequada e periodicamente o sistema de controle de consumo. Por conseguinte e à luz do princípio da razoabilidade, a suspensão administrativa do fornecimento do serviço - como instrumento de coação extrajudicial ao pagamento de parcelas pretéritas relativas à recuperação de consumo por fraude do medidor atribuível ao consumidor - deve ser possibilitada quando não forem pagos débitos relativos aos últimos 90 (noventa) dias da apuração da fraude, sem prejuízo do uso das vias judiciais ordinárias de cobrança.

      • Da mesma forma, deve ser fixado prazo razoável de, no máximo, 90 (noventa) dias, após o vencimento da fatura de recuperação de consumo, para que a concessionária possa suspender o serviço.
    1. Although CBP operates one of the largestaviation components of any domestic U.S. law enforcement agency, executives areprohibited from utilizing the agency’s aviation assets to facilitate o"cial travel.Executives are required to fly on commercial airlines, and this requirement sig-nificantly limits their ability to have classified communications and takes themo#ine for extended periods of time.
    1. medical terms that are not easily broken

      This chapter has so many terms that are words not built from word parts yet it only has 7 flashcards. Suggest expanding this list. Consider creating a flashcard for the following terms:

      Terms from the Anatomy section

      bilirubin (bil-ĭ-ROO-bin) - a yellow substance that is released when hemoglobin breaks down.

      blood transfusion (tran-SFŪ-zhŏn) - a procedure that enables the transfer of blood products from one person to another.

      bone marrow (bōn MĀR-ō) is the soft tissue located inside flat bones such as the sternum, skull, and pelvis that produces red blood cells (RBC), white blood cells (WBC), and platelets.

      There is a flashcard in chapter 11 for bone marrow -

      bone marrow - tissue found inside bones, the site of all blood cell differentiation and mautration of b lymphocytes. (perhaps use this definition for consistency)

      erythropoietin (EPO) (ĕr-ĭ-thrō-poi-Ē-tin), a hormone secreted by the kidneys that stimulates the production of red blood cells in response to decreased levels of oxygen in the tissues.

      hematocrit (Hct) (hē-MAT-ō-krit) is the ratio of the volume of red blood cells to the total volume of blood.

      hemoglobin (Hgb) (HĒM-ō-glō-bin), a protein molecule in red blood cells that carries oxygen to the tissues.

      jaundice (JAWN-dis)- yellowish discoloration of the skin and eyes due to the liver being unable to adequately metabolize bilirubin.

      plasma (PLAZ-mă) - the pale, straw-colored liquid part of blood and lymph that constitutes 55% of a blood sample. Plasma is mostly water with dissolved proteins including albumin, immunoglobulins, clotting factors, nutrients, electrolytes, and cellular wastes.

      Rh factor (Ār āch FAK-tŏr) the presence of an antigen on the red blood cells.

      RhoGAM - a medication that can temporarily prevent the development of Rh antibodies in an Rh- mother, thereby averting this potentially serious disease for the fetus if it is Rh+.

      thrombocytes (THRŌM-bō-sītz) - platelets that help form a clot when there is bleeding.

      Terms from the Physiology section

      coagulation (kō-ag-yū-LĀ-shŏn) - The process that causes blood to clot and helps prevent excessive blood loss.

      fibrin (FĪ-brin) a protein that forms the basis of a blood clot.

      anticoagulant (an-tī-kō-AG-yū-lănt) - a substance or medication that opposes coagulation.

      Terms from disease section

      contusion (kon-TU-zhun) - a bruise that occurs when the small veins and capillaries under the skin break resulting in dark blue or purple tender patches that appear on the skin.

      hemophilia (hē-mō-FĒL-ē-ă) - a genetic disorder where blood doesn’t clot normally due to deficient or abnormal clotting factors.

      leukemia (lū-KĒM-ē-ă) - cancer characterized by an excessive increase in abnormal leukocyte reducing the ability to fight off infection

      polycythemia (pol-ē-sī-THĒM-ē-ă) - elevated RBC count.

      polycythemia vera (pol-ē-sī-THĒM-ē-ă vee-ruh) - an excessive production of immature RBCs and other blood components, increasing the viscosity of blood.

      sickle cell anemia (SĬK-l sĕl ā-NĒ-mē-ă) is genetic disorder that causes red blood cells to assume a sickle (i.e., crescent) shape that can block blood flow and cause serious problems in organs throughout the body.

      thalassemia (thal-ă-SĒM-ē-ă) - an inherited bleeding condition resulting in a reduced production of healthy blood cells and hemoglobin

      viscosity (vĭs-KOS-ĭ-tē) refers to the state of being thick, sticky, and easily coagulable.

      flashcard 4 - ischemia - belongs in set 1 - words built from word parts: isch/emia

    1. Pathogens

      Create flashcard for set 2 -words not built from word parts -

      Pathogens (PĂTH-ō-jĕn) - bacteria, viruses, or other microorganisms that can cause infection and disease.

    1. If I accept you as you are, L will make you worse; however, if I treat you as though you are what you are capable of becom- ing, I help you become that. —Johann Wolfgang von Goethe e Coaches work to achieve their mission by supporting ng self-directed autonomous agents and self-di- f a group. Toward this end, Cognitive Coaches tunities focused on self- Cognitiv people in becomi rected members 0 regard all interactions as learning oppor directedness. The goal of learning Cognitive Coaching is to develop the capaci: o can in turn help to develop ties and identity of a mediator, wh the capacities for self-directedness in others. The skillful Cognitive Coach: - establishes and maintains trust in onese cesses, and the environment. If, relationships, Pt” Exploring the Meanings of Cognitive Coaching 21 Cc envisions, assesses, and mediates for states of mind e * maintains faith in the ability to mediate one’s own and oth- ers capacity for continued growth. The purpose of this book and the traini ; iti . training provided by th for Cognitive Coaching is to support that learning. y the Center METAPHORS FOR COACHING You don’t see somethin i g until you have the right m to let you perceive it. ght metaplir ~~Thomas Kuhn Wik of the term coaching, and you may envision an athletic coach. elike to use quite a different metaphor. To us, coaching is a means of conveyance, like a stagecoach (Figure 1-4). “To coach means to con- vey a valued colleague from where he or she is to where he or she wants to be.” Skillful Cognitive Coaches apply specific strategies to enhance another person’s perceptions, decisions, and intellectual func- — ulate purpose is to enhance this person’s self-directed- simodiyin é aA a he self-managing, self-monitoring, and rien ° snveyanee metaphor, the act of coaching itself, not WHY COACHING? Inati na time when many schools are pressed for time and money, why . . * 2 * | ifi | ] Lh 1. Poe need and want support. Studies tracked the imple- ion of state legislative mandates in 26 national sites. Among

      This is a great quote and reminder that we all started somewhere much different than where we are today. I think of the many people throughout my life that have help mold me into the person I am today. It's also a reminder for me to be this person for my TC and the many students that we have year after year.

    1. Naturalistyczne dane kontrolne MTA wykazały, że ponad 60% dzieci z ADHD typu mieszanego miało zmienny przebieg objawów z, w terminologii klinicznej, powtarzającymi się okresami remisji i nawrotów – nawet jeśli ten pierwszy był konserwatywnie definiowany jako brak (a) istotnych objawów ADHD, (b) upośledzenia i (c) leczenia w ciągu ostatnich sześciu miesięcy (Sibley i wsp., 2021).Jeśli chodzi o konkretne czynniki ryzyka, obszerna literatura została niedawno podsumowana w ogólnym przeglądzie metaanaliz; autorzy ocenili wiarygodność powiązań między ADHD a szeregiem różnych ekspozycji środowiskowych na podstawie wartości p, wielkości próby i jednorodności wyników.Zidentyfikowano dziewięć stowarzyszeń o wysokiej wiarygodności.Kilka innych mniejszych skojarzeń uznano za wiarygodne (p < 001,<>), w tym poziom ołowiu we krwi dziecka, poziom magnezu we krwi dziecka, stres matki w czasie ciąży i ekspozycję matki na selektywny inhibitor wychwytu zwrotnego serotoniny (SSRI) podczas ciąży.

      Dlatego, że ma to związek z jelitami SSRI (serotonina kest waznym neuroprzekaźnikiem w elitach)

    2. ADHD może być stanem o późnym początku. Pogląd, że ADHD jest zawsze stanem występującym w dzieciństwie, został zakwestionowany przez najnowsze dane z wielu krajów (np. Caye, Sibley, Swanson i Rohde, 2017; Sibley i in., 2018) sugerując, że niektóre osoby z diagnozą u nastolatków lub wczesnych dorosłych mają wariant choroby o późnym początku; chociaż istnieje spór co do dokładnych wskaźników ADHD o późnym początku, przy czym szacunki wahają się od około 30% do 87% osób z ADHD w wieku dorosłym (Breda i in., 2021). Dogłębna analiza sugeruje, że osoby z domniemanym wariantem o późnym początku mogą różnić się od swoich odpowiedników z dzieciństwa w istotny sposób. Wydaje się, że mają mniej poważne objawy i/lub mniejszą odpowiedzialność genetyczną za ADHD i/lub mogli żyć w bardziej wspierających rodzinach w dzieciństwie i/lub mieć wyższe IQ - lub kombinację tych czynników (Asherson i Agnew-Blais, 2019). Jest to jednak kolejny obszar, który wymaga dalszych badań. Te nowe dane dotyczące ADHD o późnym początku sugerują, że klinicyści powinni rozważyć możliwość rozpoznania ADHD w wieku dorosłym, nawet jeśli kliniczne progi nieuwagi i/lub nadpobudliwości/impulsywności objawów i/lub upośledzenia nie zostały osiągnięte w dzieciństwie

      ADHD o późnym początku

    3. ADHD jest tradycyjnie konceptualizowane jako stan neurorozwojowy z początkiem we wczesnym dzieciństwie i stałym przebiegiem z ograniczoną remisją (Posner i in., 2020). Badania podłużne trajektorii rozwojowych ADHD od dziecka do dorosłego zapewniają kwalifikowane wsparcie dla tej charakterystyki, oferując jednocześnie bardziej zniuansowany i złożony obraz w odniesieniu do niektórych aspektów (Wootton i in., 2022). U większości osób, u których zdiagnozowano ADHD, objawy, a do pewnego stopnia upośledzenie, rzeczywiście pojawiają się po raz pierwszy we wczesnym dzieciństwie, nawet jeśli ich pierwsza formalna diagnoza jest w późniejszym okresie życia (Kieling i in., 2010). W rzeczywistości ADHD można wiarygodnie zdiagnozować w okresie przedszkolnym, kiedy nadpobudliwość i impulsywność są najbardziej widocznymi objawami, a niektóre deficyty neuropoznawcze związane z tym zaburzeniem są już wykrywalne (Shephard i in., 2022). Co więcej, chociaż ogólny obserwowalny poziom objawów spada w ciągu życia od dzieciństwa w populacji ogólnej (Wootton i in., 2022), większość osób, u których zdiagnozowano ADHD w dzieciństwie, nadal ma objawy i/lub upośledzenia wystarczające do postawienia diagnozy w okresie dojrzewania i wczesnej dorosłości (Breda i in., 2021; Faraone, Biederman, & Mick, 2006). W rzeczywistości badanie Multimodalnego leczenia ADHD (MTA), wykorzystujące dane zebrane w różnym wieku w całym rozwoju, sugeruje, że pełne wyzdrowienie/trwała remisja w okresie do dorosłości jest rzadka i występuje u mniej niż 10% osób z ADHD (Sibley i in., 2021).

      Ogólnie o ADHD

    1. 见过压政治大题的,没见过压数学大题的,兄弟是有啥特殊的路子么2022-12-06 21:58 IP属地:北京IP属地:北京29回复加入黑名单举报 小元老师高数线代概率.st0.lv6{fill:transparent;}.st1.lv6{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#FFFFFF;}.st2.lv6{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#F04C49;}回复 @有些无趣 :没有,其实从18年开始,数学老师大家都押题了。李林带起来的。压题型容易,原题比较难2022-12-06 22:26 IP属地:上海IP属地:上海5回复加入黑名单举报 机灵女侠.st0.lv6{fill:transparent;}.st1.lv6{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#FFFFFF;}.st2.lv6{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#F04C49;}18年李林压了一百多分,考试时直接默写,导致现在李4跟6封面都印着“不靠押题,靠实力”这样的此地无银三百两字眼2022-12-07 11:34 IP属地:河南IP属地:河南16回复加入黑名单举报 o猎户座o.st0.lv5{fill:transparent;}.st1.lv5{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#FFFFFF;}.st2.lv5{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#EE672A;}回复 @机灵女侠 :这两年数三是不是都怎么压中呀2022-12-07 14:26 IP属地:湖北IP属地:湖北回复加入黑名单举报 南烟不亦.st0.lv4{fill:transparent;}.st1.lv4{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#FFFFFF;}.st2.lv4{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#FEBB8B;}回复 @机灵女侠 :好多人说是lou题了也不知道真假2022-12-07 16:22 IP属地:辽宁IP属地:辽宁回复加入黑名单举报 小元老师高数线代概率.st0.lv6{fill:transparent;}.st1.lv6{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#FFFFFF;}.st2.lv6{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#F04C49;}回复 @机灵女侠 :60多分,争议很久。后来有小题押中的,没大规模2022-12-07 21:24 IP属地:上海IP属地:上海3回复加入黑名单举报 是你的NiKa呀.st0.lv3{fill:transparent;}.st1.lv3{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#FFFFFF;}.st2.lv3{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#7BCDEF;}回复 @南烟不亦 :最早的几十年考研都不是很火,所以出题没有像高考那样严苛,都是有题库的,每年就是从题库里选题然后改编组成一张卷子。李林以前在命题组待过,所以题库的题多多少少他都见过,你是没见过他最早教考研数学的那个自信,直接就说,你们把难题交给我就行2022-12-08 12:50 IP属地:四川IP属地:四川12回复加入黑名单举报 小元老师高数线代概率.st0.lv6{fill:transparent;}.st1.lv6{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#FFFFFF;}.st2.lv6{fill-rule:evenodd;clip-rule:evenodd;fill:#F04C49;}回复 @是你的NiKa呀 :嗯呢,现在押题命中的少了

      数一押题

    1. Jednym z trudnych aspektów badań nad drażliwością i jej przydatnością w identyfikacji wczesnego ryzyka psychopatologii jest fakt, że objawy behawioralne, takie jak napady złości, mogą być przykładami typowego rozwoju odpowiedniego do wieku lub mogą być potencjalnym markerem klinicznego zagrożenia (Wakschlag i in., 2012).W celu opracowania miar, które odróżniają normatywną drażliwość od klinicznie istotnej, naukowcy wykorzystali wymiarowe miary zachowań związanych z drażliwością w grupach uczestników o pełnym zakresie nasilenia drażliwościBadania te wykazały, że oceny wymiarowe mają dobrą czułość i swoistość w odróżnianiu rozwoju normatywnego od klinicznie istotnej drażliwości predykcyjnej podłużnego prawdopodobieństwa rozpoznania zaburzenia DSM (Wakschlag i in., 2015; Wiggins i in., 2018).Negatywność N2 w EEG może odróżnić przedszkolaki o wysokim i niskim poziomie zachowań destrukcyjnych (Grabell i in., 2017), a aktywność kory przedczołowej mierzona za pomocą fNIRS jest skorelowana z drażliwością i elastycznością poznawczą u dzieci w wieku przedszkolnym (Li i in., 2017)Znaczenie tych odkryć neurokognitywnych i neurofizjologicznych u dzieci w wieku przedszkolnym polega na tym, że objawy drażliwości można odwzorować na określone domeny RDoC i obwody mózgowe, nawet zanim dziecko spełni kryteria diagnostyczne DSM.Umożliwienie badaniom uwolnienia się od ograniczeń diagnozy klinicznej może otworzyć pole do odkrycia nowych relacji, które nie były oczywiste przy użyciu kategorii diagnostycznych do definiowania grup badawczych

      Pomiar i różnicowanie "drażliwości"

    2. Umieszczenie w bazie danych NLM nie oznacza poparcia lub zgody na zawartość przez NLM lub National Institutes of Health.Dowiedz się więcej: Zrzeczenie się odpowiedzialności PMC | Informacja o prawach autorskich PMC.Ostateczna wersja tego artykułu jest dostępna na stronie J Child Psychiatry.Patrz komentarz w tomie 63 na stronie 377WprowadzenieW 2009 roku Narodowy Instytut Zdrowia Psychicznego (NIMH) uruchomił inicjatywę Research Domain Criteria (RDoC), której strategicznym celem jest ułatwienie nowatorskich podejść badawczych do klasyfikacji zaburzeń psychicznychByło to motywowane potrzebą zajęcia się problemem naukowym, że dziedzina ta zrównała choroby psychiczne z zespołami opartymi na klinicznie obserwowanych kryteriach diagnostycznych, które nie były dobrze powiązane z mechanizmami neuronalnymi i psychologicznymi.Zwołano grupy ekspertów dla każdej z domen i, korzystając z aktualnych danych i dowodów empirycznych, zaproponowano sugestie dotyczące rozgraniczenia każdej domeny w użyteczne konstrukty oparte na wspólnych dowodach dotyczących funkcjonalnego wymiaru zachowania i implementacji obwodu lub systemu neuronowego.Dostarczyły one elementów, które były istotne dla każdej "jednostki analizy".Matryca jest postrzegana jako zasób pomagający w formułowaniu wstępnych pytań naukowych i projektowaniu, a nie jako ograniczenie zakresu badań naukowychRysunek ten jest wizualną reprezentacją struktury RDoC.Chociaż macierz nie obejmuje rozwoju jako domeny lub konstruktu, zrozumienie trajektorii rozwojowych w różnych fazach życia stanowi krytyczną kwestię, która jest nieodłącznie związana z ramami RDoC.W fundamentalnym rozdziale RDoC stwierdzono: "Jeden bardzo istotny aspekt dotyczy procesów rozwojowych, postrzeganych jako krytyczne z wielu powodów" (Cuthbert i Insel, 2013, s. 1078)Jak wyjaśniono w innym wczesnym artykule: "Konceptualizacja RDoC obejmuje procesy rozwojowe i interakcje ze środowiskiem jako wymiary ortogonalne, które powinny informować o hipotezach i wnioskach wynikających ze struktury organizacyjnej RDoC.Ich nieobecność w matrycy wynika jedynie z ograniczeń reprezentacji dwuwymiarowej i nie powinna być błędnie interpretowana jako wskazująca, że te ważne względy nie są istotne dla ram badawczych RDoC" (Morris i Cuthbert, 2012, s. 33).Autorzy przyglądają się wpływowi, jaki RDoC wywarł na portfel finansowanych grantów w NIMH, a także wpływowi na całą dziedzinę – pod względem wpływu badań, rozwoju leczenia, projektowania badań i skupienia się na szkoleniach dla pokolenia naukowców

      Koncepcja RDoC jako sposób na szukanie pierwotnych przyczyn powstawania zaburzeń psychicznych w oderwaniu od kategorii DSM, a skupiając się na kategoriach bechawioralnych i ich biologicznych podstawach.

    3. Tak jak praca ze starszymi dziećmi i młodzieżą koncentrowała się na procesach nagradzania i kontroli poznawczej, tak samo te domeny zostały zbadane u dzieci w wieku przedszkolnym na początku lub podczas kolejnych wizyt kontrolnych. Na przykład Dougherty i in. (2018) stwierdzili, że dzieci, które miały cięższy poziom drażliwości w przedszkolu, miały zmienioną łączność ciała migdałowatego i brzusznego prążkowia z innymi obszarami kory mózgowej podczas zadania opóźnienia bodźca pieniężnego niż dzieci z łagodną drażliwością przedszkolną. Wysoki poziom frustracji w badaniach bez nagrody był również związany z wyższymi poziomami aktywacji bocznej kory przedczołowej mierzonymi za pomocą funkcjonalnej spektroskopii bliskiej podczerwieni (fNIRS) u dzieci w wieku 3-5 lat (Perlman i in., 2014). Podobnie, wyższe wyniki utraty temperamentu wiązały się z większą amplitudą N2 w EEG i zmniejszoną dokładnością no-go podczas prób frustracji u dzieci w wieku 4-7 lat (Deveney i in., 2019). Niektóre badania koncentrowały się na kontroli poznawczej i elastyczności poznawczej, mierzonej za pomocą zadań Go/No Go lub Stroopa. Negatywność N2 w EEG może odróżnić przedszkolaki o wysokim i niskim poziomie zachowań destrukcyjnych (Grabell i in., 2017), a aktywność kory przedczołowej mierzona za pomocą fNIRS jest skorelowana z drażliwością i elastycznością poznawczą u dzieci w wieku przedszkolnym (Li i in., 2017). Znaczenie tych odkryć neurokognitywnych i neurofizjologicznych u dzieci w wieku przedszkolnym polega na tym, że objawy drażliwości można odwzorować na określone domeny RDoC i obwody mózgowe, nawet zanim dziecko spełni kryteria diagnostyczne DSM. Te markery biobehawioralne mogą w znaczący sposób odróżnić normatywne poziomy drażliwości u małych dzieci od klinicznie istotnych poziomów drażliwości, które są skorelowane z neuronalnymi i behawioralnymi wskaźnikami ryzyka. Eksplozja pasywnych, zdalnych czujników umożliwia obecnie jeszcze wcześniejsze badanie fizjologicznych korelatów drażliwości i podatności na psychopatologię poprzez ułatwienie zbierania wokalizacji niemowląt, zmienności rytmu serca, snu i aktywności motorycznej (Wakschlag i in., 2014).

      Drażliwość jako wczesna miara diagnostyczna w róznych zaburzeniach, która koreluje również, z badaniami obrazowymi.

    4. Drażliwość dziecięca – przykład nieswoistości objawowejDrażliwość jest najczęstszym powodem, dla którego dzieci są przywożone na izbę przyjęć lub do oceny ambulatoryjnej (Brotman i in., 2006; Collishaw i in., 2010; Kelly i in., 2010; Leibenluft i inni, 2003; Peterson i inni, 1996; Stringaris i in., 2009). Drażliwość we wczesnym dzieciństwie często utrzymuje się wraz z wiekiem dzieci (Dougherty i in., 2013; Wiggins i in., 2014), przewiduje późniejsze choroby psychiczne (Brotman i in., 2006; Copeland i in., 2014; Stringaris i in., 2009) oraz gorsze wyniki społeczno-ekonomiczne (Brotman i in., 2006). Jednak obecność drażliwych objawów jest skorelowana z wieloma diagnozami z Podręcznika diagnostycznego i statystycznego (DSM), w tym manią, chorobą afektywną dwubiegunową, dużym epizodem depresyjnym, uogólnionym zaburzeniem lękowym, ADHD, zaburzeniem opozycyjno-buntowniczym i destrukcyjnym zaburzeniem rozregulowania nastroju. Obecność drażliwości w wielu chorobach psychicznych utrudnia jej przydatność jako biomarkera diagnostycznego lub predykcyjnego. Warsztaty NIMH na temat drażliwości u dzieci (luty 2014 r.) i Pierwszy Kongres na temat drażliwości u dzieci (wrzesień 2015 r.) zidentyfikowały potrzebę transdiagnostycznych, wielowymiarowych badań nad drażliwością w celu lepszej charakterystyki fenotypu drażliwości i głębszego zrozumienia leżących u podstaw procesów biologicznych i psychospołecznych, w celu zidentyfikowania biomarkerów diagnostycznych i reagujących na leczenie oraz celów interwencji (Avenevoli i wsp., 2015). W latach następujących po tych fundamentalnych spotkaniach wielu badaczy wykorzystało ramy badawcze RDoC, aby przejść od opartych na objawach, kategorycznych ocen drażliwości do miar wymiarowych mających na celu odkrycie biotypów przydatnych do klasyfikacji, przewidywania klinicznego i eksperymentalnych terapii.Jednym z trudnych aspektów badań nad drażliwością i jej przydatnością w identyfikacji wczesnego ryzyka psychopatologii jest fakt, że objawy behawioralne, takie jak napady złości, mogą być przykładami typowego rozwoju odpowiedniego do wieku lub mogą być potencjalnym markerem klinicznego zagrożenia (Wakschlag i in., 2012). Podłużna obserwacja kohorty 3-latków ze znaczną drażliwością była predyktorem rozpoznań klinicznych w wieku 6 lat (Dougherty i in., 2013) i 9 lat (Dougherty i in., 2015). W celu opracowania miar, które odróżniają normatywną drażliwość od klinicznie istotnej, naukowcy wykorzystali wymiarowe miary zachowań związanych z drażliwością (np. łatwo sfrustrowane lub destrukcyjne napady złości) w grupach uczestników o pełnym zakresie nasilenia drażliwości. Badania te wykazały, że oceny wymiarowe mają dobrą czułość i swoistość w odróżnianiu rozwoju normatywnego od tego, co się dzieje. klinicznie istotna drażliwość predykcyjna podłużnego prawdopodobieństwa rozpoznania zaburzenia DSM (Wakschlag i in., 2015; Wiggins i in., 2018). Nacisk RDoC na domeny i konstrukty funkcjonalne był szczególnie pomocny w identyfikacji podstawowych procesów, które mogą nadawać predyspozycje rozwojowe do psychopatologii (Wakschlag i in., 2014).

      Drażliwośc dziecięca (dysregulacja emocjonalna i somatosensoryczna?) jako transdiagnostyczny wskaźnik chorób psychicznych

    5. Klasycznie, badania skoncentrowane na uwadze wykazały, że osoby z ADHD wykazują deficyty w kilku różnych formach uwagi (np. uwaga ukryta, uwaga selektywna, uwaga podtrzymywana i zdolność uwagi) (Barkley, 1997); jednak dowody wskazują, że lepiej myśleć o tym jako o deficycie z regulacją uwagi (Hinshaw, 2018). Dowody behawioralne potwierdzają pogląd, że ADHD może być w rzeczywistości niezdolnością do oderwania uwagi od nieodpartych bodźców lub hiperfokusem (Hinshaw, 2018), a prace neuroobrazowe pokazują intruzje sieci w stanie spoczynku i trybie domyślnym, gdy powinny być zaangażowane sieci skoncentrowane na uwadze (Raichle i Snyder, 2007).

      Potwierdzenie założeń naszego modelu, w którym uwaga aktywnie poszukuje stymulacji, mogąc wtedy hamować inne bodźce

    6. Jednym z głównych założeń RDoC jest jego użyteczność do badania heterogeniczności za pomocą jednej kategorii diagnostycznej. Ostatnie prace nad ADHD podkreślają tę zaletę. ADHD jest powszechnym i uporczywym zaburzeniem rozwojowym, które pojawia się we wczesnym dzieciństwie, charakteryzującym się nadmierną nieuwagą, nadpobudliwością lub impulsywnością (APA, 2013). Chociaż początek może nastąpić bardzo wcześnie w dzieciństwie, diagnoza ADHD jest zwykle ustalana w wieku szkolnym, co sprawia, że ADHD jest jedną z najczęstszych diagnoz w placówkach edukacyjnych (Matthews i in., 2014). Dzieci z ADHD częściej osiągają słabe wyniki w szkole (Loe i Feldman, 2007), są bardziej narażone na nadużywanie substancji (Adisetiyo i Gray, 2017), a także są bardziej narażone na rozwój kolejnych chorób psychicznych w wieku dorosłym (Hinshaw, 2018). Chociaż nazwa zaburzenia sugeruje, że problem jest z natury deficytem uwagi, przeprowadzono wiele prac, które pokazują, że deficyty doświadczane w ADHD mogą w rzeczywistości wpływać na więcej niż tylko ten jeden system (Nigg, Karalunas, Feczko i in., 2020) i istnieje duży stopień międzyosobniczej zmienności w manifestacji tych problemów (Hinshaw, 2018 r.; Kofler i in., 2013; Nigg i inni, 2002; Nigg, Karalunas, Feczko i in., 2020).

      Ogólnie o ADHD i trudnościach w diagnozie

  5. www.planalto.gov.br www.planalto.gov.br
    1. competências

      Competência

      Art. 142. Compete ao conselho de administração:

      I - fixar a orientação geral dos negócios da companhia;

      II - eleger e destituir os diretores da companhia e fixar-lhes as atribuições, observado o que a respeito dispuser o estatuto;

      III - fiscalizar a gestão dos diretores, examinar, a qualquer tempo, os livros e papéis da companhia, solicitar informações sobre contratos celebrados ou em via de celebração, e quaisquer outros atos;

      IV - convocar a assembléia-geral quando julgar conveniente, ou no caso do artigo 132;

      V - manifestar-se sobre o relatório da administração e as contas da diretoria;

      VI - manifestar-se previamente sobre atos ou contratos, quando o estatuto assim o exigir;

      VII - deliberar, quando autorizado pelo estatuto, sobre a emissão de ações ou de bônus de subscrição;

      VIII – autorizar, se o estatuto não dispuser em contrário, a alienação de bens do ativo não circulante, a constituição de ônus reais e a prestação de garantias a obrigações de terceiros;

      IX - escolher e destituir os auditores independentes, se houver.

      § 1o Serão arquivadas no registro do comércio e publicadas as atas das reuniões do conselho de administração que contiverem deliberação destinada a produzir efeitos perante terceiros.

      § 2o A escolha e a destituição do auditor independente ficará sujeita a veto, devidamente fundamentado, dos conselheiros eleitos na forma do art. 141, § 4o, se houver. 0

    1. RESUMO

      A justificativa para a escolha de trabalhos nacionais para a análise qualitativa é pertinente e bem elaborada. As autoras demonstram esforço em valorizar a discussão nacional sobre educação ambiental, evidenciando uma abordagem cuidadosa na seleção dos artigos para análise. Embora a análise não abranja diferentes modalidades de comunicação científica, o método sistemático adotado para a análise incluindo termos, operadores booleanos e critérios de filtragem, demonstra um compromisso com a transparência e a replicabilidade do estudo.

      É explorada a abordagem crítica da Educação Ambiental, destacando semelhanças e diferenças entre a literatura internacional e brasileira, discutindo a diversidade de temas nas práticas pedagógicas, apontando contradições na Educação Ambiental brasileira, ressaltando a importância da formação de professores e mencionando desafios nas políticas públicas. No entanto, algumas melhorias são necessárias. A consistência temporal nas figuras e quadros, especialmente no gráfico da Web of Science, precisa ser revisada. É fundamental garantir que as legendas correspondam precisamente aos dados representados. Sugiro também aprimorar a apresentação dos quadros, organizando tabelas abrangentes no final das análises para facilitar a visualização dos resultados. Ademais, a escolha das três bases indexadoras deve ser explicitada na metodologia, esclarecendo o raciocínio por trás dessa escolha. Sendo também recomendado padronizar a apresentação de resultados, especialmente na análise qualitativa, garantindo uma discussão uniforme para todos os eixos e bases. Quanto as conclusões, a generalização para todos os artigos são questionáveis, pois apenas 33 foram analisados qualitativamente. As sugestões detalhadas encontram-se ao longo do texto.

      Em geral, o trabalho apresenta contribuições significativas para o campo, destacando desafios e oferecendo recomendações pertinentes, mas algumas revisões são essenciais para fortalecer a consistência e a clareza do texto.

    2. s artigos selecionados neste estudo, em sua maioria, estão posicionados num campo de aproximação com a abordagem crítica de Educação Ambiental,SciELO Preprints - Este documento é um preprint e sua situação atual está disponível em: https://doi.org/10.1590/SciELOPreprints.2591Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org) 1 / 1

      Esta afirmação precisa ser revista, uma vez que, a análise a qual distinguiu as perspectivas de pesquisa se concentrou exclusivamente em uma parcela dos artigos, especificamente os brasileiros, o que totaliza 44 dos 108. Nesse sentido, é necessário fazer uma ressalva: generalizar a conclusão de que a maioria dos artigos se encontra no âmbito da abordagem crítica da Educação Ambiental pode ser questionável, uma vez que essa conclusão é aplicável apenas aos 33 dos 44 artigos brasileiros analisados qualitativamente e não à totalidade da amostra de artigos considerada no estudo. Portanto, sugiro que essa conclusão seja interpretada no contexto dos artigos brasileiros examinados qualitativamente, proporcionando assim uma visão mais precisa e equilibrada das descobertas do estudo.

    3. De acordo com o planejado no item método,escolheram-se 6artigos de autores vinculados às instituições brasileiras para aprofundar a sua abordagem. Para essa escolha,aplicaram-se os seguintes critérios: a) número de citações; b) ano da publicação; c) região do Brasil. Os artigos selecionados representam os eixos temáticos de análise: 1 de políticas; 2 de formação de professores e 3 de práticas pedagógicas.Dos 42 artigos que totalizam a produção dos autores vinculados às instituições brasileiras, 33 abordaram a educação ambiental na perspectiva crítica, sendo que os 6 artigos selecionados para análise são representativos dessa perspectiva

      Sugiro que esses parágrafos que exemplificam sobre a escolha dos seis artigos para análise e o número de artigos que abordam a educação ambiental na perspectiva crítica, sejam deslocados e inseridos como os primeiros parágrafos da última subseção de resultados, facilitando a compreensão do leitor ao separá-los da discussão anterior.

      Ainda com relação a este trecho, sugiro que sejam explicitados os critérios de seleção, especialmente os itens “b” e “c”, os quais não ficam claros como foram empregados.

      Apesar dessas considerações, a terceira análise mantém consistência com o propósito de pesquisa ao apresentar detalhes sobre os artigos, seus problemas de pesquisa e as conclusões dos pesquisadores autores.

    4. á no conjunto de 46 artigos encontrados na base Web of Science,destaca-se que 24pesquisas são de autores vinculados às instituições brasileiras

      Aqui é mencionado um valor para o total de trabalhos de autores brasileiros encontrados na Base Web of Science, entretanto, na primeira análise qualitativa (feita para cada eixo) é afirmado que “Na base de dados Web of Science, foram localizados 46 artigos de países como: Brasil (26 artigos)”, o que carece de revisão do total correto de artigos.

      Surge, ainda, o questionamento sobre a pertinência de um encerramento dessa segunda análise, possivelmente, através de uma síntese que abarque os achados nas três bases?

    5. A seguir,serão apresentados artigos de autores vinculados às instituiçõesbrasileiras,selecionados nas três bases -Scopus, Scielo e Web of Science -totalizado por 108 artigos, dos quais 42são de autores vinculados às instituições brasileirase tratam da educação ambiental na escola, distribuídosnos 3 eixos: 26 artigos de prática de pesquisa; 12 estudos de formação de professores;e 4 artigos de políticas de educação ambiental

      Outro ponto a considerar é o deslocamento deste trecho para que fique após o subtítulo abaixo - o qual se refere essa análise -, proporcionando uma transição mais coesa. Além disso, neste mesmo trecho é descrito “26 artigos de prática de pesquisa”, mas em todos os outros locais do artigo o eixo é denominado como “prática pedagógica”, considero importante padronizar.

    6. Na Base Scielo,foram selecionados 18 artigos,de autores vinculados às universidades brasileiras,e 3pesquisas de autores mexicanos

      Sugiro, verificação desta informação, pois isso está inconsistente com o que é descrito na análise geral dos artigos brasileiros, onde se afirma que “A base Scielo é a que contempla o maior número de artigos de autores vinculados às instituições brasileiras, sendo 15 produções, cuja ênfase está na investigação sobre as práticas pedagógicas”. É preciso uma revisão para esclarecer qual é o número preciso de publicações brasileiras identificadas na base Scielo.

    7. Elaboraram-se quadros com a relação dos autores, ano de publicação e a síntese temática para auxiliar na análise dos dados encontradospara os eixos “práticas pedagógicas”e “formação de professores”, os quais apresentam maior número de artigos

      Sugiro a revisão dos quadros apresentados, pois aqui é mencionado que existem quadros para dois dos três eixos analisados, no entanto, os quadros apresentados ao longo da análise são exclusivos para o eixo de práticas pedagógicas.

      Questiono ainda sobre a real necessidade desses quadros e indago se seria mais vantajoso a consideração de uma tabela ao final das análises sistematizando o quantitativo de artigos encontrados para cada eixo em cada uma das três bases, destacando também quantos desses artigos são provenientes de autores brasileiros?

    8. DISCUSSÃO DOS RESULTADOS

      No tocante à estrutura da apresentação dos resultados, a organização das seções poderia ser aprimorada. Recomendo que o título “DISCUSSÃO DOS RESULTADOS” esteja após a apresentação dos resultados quantitativos, pois entende-se que estes também são achados do trabalho. Dessa forma, a seção poderia ser subdividida em “Resultados quantitativos” e “Resultados qualitativos”, este último dividido em outras três subseções: os resultados encontrados nas bases por eixo, a análise geral da produção de autores vinculados às instituições brasileiras por base indexadora e a análise específica dos seis artigos selecionados que abordaram a educação ambiental na perspectiva crítica.

    9. Figura 3: Ano de publicação de artigos sobre educação ambiental e política da educação ambiental na escola, entre 2000 e 202

      Nota-se uma inconsistência temporal, apenas no gráfico da Web of Science na Figura 3, uma vez que os dados apresentados começam em 2010, enquanto a análise do estudo se estende desde o ano 2000. Essa discrepância poderia ser revista ou essa escolha explicitada, a fim de refletir com precisão o período abrangido pela pesquisa, garantindo consistência e confiabilidade nos resultados apresentados.

    10. Para a análise do conteúdo, os textos foram organizados em sínteses temáticas que, conforme identificamos, estão relacionadas aos eixos: políticas de EA, práticas pedagógicas de EA e formação de professores em EA

      Nesta parte seria melhor esclarecer se os eixos para a organização dos textos em sínteses temáticas (políticas de EA, práticas pedagógicas de EA e formação de professores em EA), foram determinados a priori ou emergiram durante a análise dos dados. Caso tenham surgido a partir dos dados, seria útil descrever quando e como esses eixos foram identificados para a análise subsequente de modo que fique explícito para o leitor.

    11. Ainda, Layrargues e Lima (2014, p. 25) sistematizam esse Campo Social da Educação Ambiental como sendo constituído por uma “diversidade de atores e instituições sociais que compartilham um núcleo comum de valores e normas comuns” que se organizam em três macrotendênciaspolítico-pedagógicas da Educação Ambiental: conservacionista, pragmática e crítica.

      O percurso delineado revela uma cuidadosa escolha de referenciais teóricos conhecidos por abordar abordagens críticas e emancipatórias e que questionam não apenas as práticas educacionais, mas também estruturas sociais e políticas. É adotada uma abordagem seletiva alinhada aos objetivos específicos da pesquisa, fundamentada na afirmação de que é necessário um ensino ancorado na visão crítica da Educação Ambiental como meio para alcançar uma perspectiva emancipatória. No entanto, para além da conclusão dessa seção de referencial destacar a sistematização do campo social da Educação Ambiental, não seria interessante também um fechamento que explicitasse, por exemplo, reflexões sobre o panorama que é discutido ou eventuais lacunas identificadas, ou ainda projeções futuras para o tema?

    12. O debate teórico sobre educação ambiental configura-se a partir da década de 1970,em dois blocos político-pedagógicos que passaram a disputar a hegemonia nas formulações teóricas, no meio acadêmico, nas redes de educadoresambientais e na formulação de políticas de educação ambiental, segundo Loureiro (2006, p. 133-134).

      Com relação a este trecho, seria importante especificar se essa origem é de âmbito nacional ou global. Isso forneceria maior clareza ao contexto histórico da discussão, possibilitando uma compreensão mais abrangente das influências que moldaram o campo da Educação Ambiental.

    13. INTRODUÇÃO

      O presente estudo fornece um panorama abrangente, destacando a quantidade e relevância (número de citações) das pesquisas sobre o tema nos cenários global e nacional, especialmente ao analisar a distribuição por países e anos de publicação relacionado ao tema. Acertadamente, esse aspecto é explorado discutindo-se a partir de gráficos pertinentes que facilitam a visualização dessas tendências. Sugiro, no entanto, para aprimorar o trabalho, que seja feita nesta seção uma explicitação da escolha das três bases indexadoras. Esclarecer o raciocínio por trás dessa escolha contribuiria para a compreensão do leitor sobre a abrangência da pesquisa.

    1. 1882 Az napról kezdem, mikor a felhők elé harangoztak Bodokon. Szegény Csuri Jóskának egész hólyagos lett a tenyere, míg elkergette a határból istennek fekete haragját, melyet a villámok keskeny pántlikával hiába igyekeztek beszegni pirosnak. Minden érezte az Isten közeledő látogatását: a libák felriadtak éji fekhelyeiken és felrepülve gágogtak, a fák recsegve hajladoztak, a szél összesöpörte az utak porát s haragosan csapkodta fölfelé; a Csökéné asszonyom sárga kakasa fölszállt a házfedélre és onnan kukoríkolt, a lovak nyerítettek az istállóban, a juhok pedig egy csomóba verődve riadoztak az udvarokon. Hanem a harangszó, mely fönségesen rezgett a viharban, egy kis eső híján, s az is inkább használt, mint ártott, elfordította a veszedelmet. A kísértetiesen szaladó búzavetések és kukoricaszárak megállottak, lassankint kitisztult az ég s csak a megdagadt Bágy hömpölygő vize, mely szilajan, zúgva vágtatott a kertek alatt, mutatta, hogy odafönn Majornok, Csoltó környékén nagy jégeső volt, vagy talán felhőszakadás. No, ha most ez egyszer ki nem csap az a patak s ki nem önti a bodokiakat, mint az ürgét, akkor mégis jó dolog keresztény katolikus falunak lenni – lutheránus vidéken. Megnépesült a part s itt-ott megvillant egy-egy ásó vagy kapa. Az öreg Sós Pál még csáklyát is hozott. A gazdák barázdákban eresztették le a folyóba az esővizet. Csak aztán vissza ne térjen többedmagával! Piszkosan hömpölygött alá az ár s a partok tömött fűzbokrairól nemcsak a leveleket tépdelte le alul, de a kérget is lehámozta, itt-ott kirepedt az olvadékony földből egy darab s elmállt a vízben. Hajnalra szélesebb csipke szeli majd a határt s a cikcakkjai is újak lesznek! Gerendák, ajtók és mindenféle házi eszközök úsztak a hullámokon, szakajtó, zsúp és ablaktábla. (Egész házakat mosott el a víz valahol!) Azután jött egy petrence, utána pedig valami négyszögletes tuskót gurítottak a habok… A holdfény éppen oda vágódott. Nem tuskó biz az, de tulipános láda s nini, egész csuda, milyen szépen ül ott a tetején egy picike bárány. Az ám, most, hogy ím a partnak hozza a szél, Tót-Pernye Jánoséktól egészen jól látszik, amint két hátulsó lábát alászedve, az első lábacskáival megkapaszkodik. Szép patyolatgyapjas, két fekete folt van a hátgerincén, piros pántlika a nyakában. Nagyon szerethette valahol valaki! Olyan türelmesen ül az ide-oda billegő jószágon, mintha jószántából hajókáznék, s ha mekken is néha, csak azért, mert éhes. Pedig itt még ehetik is, ha a láda bolondjában utoléri a petrencét. Nincs valami messze… amott fordul ni a Périék pajtájánál! Nosza, szaladj hát utána, öreg láda! Nézték egy darabig, hogy majd csak előbukkan a kanyarodónál, de meg nem láthatták. Elnyelte nyilván a sötétség, vagy hogy talán Sós Pál uram fogta ki útközben a csáklyával… amint az majd kiviláglik reggel. Hanem hát azt mondja őkigyelme, hogy ott volt ugyan, de színét se látta a jószágnak, ami úgy is van akkor, ha olyan módos, tekintélyes ember állítja, ki már az idén is kevesellte a mezőbírói hivatalt, mert öregbíró lesz, ha élünk, esztendő ilyenkorra. Ámbátor, ha már szóba jött az a bárány, mégis furcsa eset, hogy míg a felső végen mindenki tud róla, Sós Pálék kertjénél egyszerre nyoma vész, az alsóvégiek közül már nem látta senki. Amennyi itt a rossz nyelv, még mindjárt másnap, ott a hálaadó misén is csak addig pihentek, míg az imádságos könyvek leveleit nyálazták, ahol pedig az Úr kímélő kegyelmét kellett volna inkább megköszönni, amiért nem sújtotta a falut… de amennyi itt a rossz nyelv, százan is kinyújtják lapátnak, hogy a mások becsületét hordják el rajta. Nyomban nekiestek a gyanúsítással Sós Pálnak: csak ő húzhatta ki, senki más, a ládát! Hanem ’iszen, az Isten nem alszik, rossz tűz el nem alszik, nem marad ez annyiban. Kerül annak gazdája akárhonnan! Súgtak, búgtak, hogy (ugyan ki szopja az ilyeneket az ujjából?) ennyi meg annyi tömérdek régi ezüsttallér volt a ládában. Ami igaz, igaz, lehet az öregnek is tarka macskája, mert a »nagyitalú« Mócsik György, a gózoni szűcs olyasfélét mondott a minap ittjártában, hogy ebben a dologban, ha nem volna lakat az ő száján… Ki tudhatja hát? De az már egyszer mégis bolond beszéd, az ezüsttalérokról. Nem volt abban a ládában egy veszett garas sem, hanem (ma már tudjuk) benne volt a szép majornoki Baló Ágnes kelengyéje: három perkálszoknya, négy szélből az egyik, hat olajos kendő, nyakbavaló kettő, ezüst-csatos mellény, tíz patyolat ingváll s azonfelül a mente, meg egy rámás csizma, újdonatúj, még a patkó se volt ráverve. Szegény Baló Ágnes, benne volt abban a ládában mindene! Hogy az ár elmosta a csőszházat, elmosta a házasságot is. Gúnya nélkül nem léphet az oltárhoz szégyenszemre. Már mindene megvolt, pedig beh keservesen, mint cseléd, szerezte, minden ruhadarabot egyenkint. Szüretre lett volna meg a dolog, legalább úgy mondta az utolsó szombaton maga a vőlegény, – de most már vagy lesz valamikor, vagy sem. Bezzeg a búbánat venné fel a Baló Mihály házát, ha a ház megvolna, s ha nem éppen amiatt venné fel, mert a víz felvette. Ágnes majd kisírja két ragyogó szemét, pedig legalább ő vigasztalná azt a szegény Borcsa gyereket, kinek a báránya veszett el gonoszul, a tarka Cukri bárányka, akivel együtt játszott, együtt hált… Jó, hogy a cudar Bágy elöntötte a rétet is… Úgy sincs már, aki selyem füvét megegye, mert a kedves, édes Cukri bárány oda lett… Milyen szépen rázogatta farkát még az utolsó nap, ugrándozott ott künn a verőfényben, Borcsa picike tenyerét hogy megnyalogatta, jámbor szemeivel nyájasan bámulta, mintha érezné, hogy utoljára látja. De hátha megkerül, hátha visszahozzák? Jött is hetek múlva valami nesze az úszó ládának, amelyiken egy bárány ült, makacsul, mintha őrizné. Látták Csoltón, sőt még Bodokon is, körülbelül éjfélre vitte odáig a haragos folyó. No ez, ha úgy igaz, nem lehetett más, mint a Baló-lányok kincse! El is indult Baló Mihály azonnal. Majd kikeríti ő a lányai igaz jószágát, ha térdig kopik is a lába. S így esett meg az a csúfság Bodokon, hogy a legmódosabb ember házát kikutatták. Istenem, de csak nagy úr is a törvény! Maga volt ott a bíró, meg a tizedes, mert Baló Mihály a pletyka után indulva, a hatalomhoz fordult. De nem volt foganatja: semmit sem találtak a Sós-portán. Bosszúsan indult haza Baló, lányai egész a határig eleibe jöttek, ha vásárba lett vón, s várhatnák jobban. – Megvan-e a bárány? – kérdé Ágnes fojtott hangon. Jaj, dehogy is merné a ládát kérdezni előbb! Még tán el is ájulna, hogy hirtelen azt hallaná, hogy megvan. – Se a bárány, se a láda. Pedig mindent kikutatott a bíró annál az embernél, akire gyanakszom. Apróra elbeszélte, amit tudott. Ágnes a szép fejét rosszallóan csóválta. – Kend, az erős, a hatalommal ment ellene, most én megyek, a gyenge – szólt dacosan – és a furfang lesz a fegyverem. Csak a gyermek nem szólt. Pedig még ő is ott volt: a leggyengébb. Egy hétig járt oda Ágnes, kutatott, fürkészett, fűt-fát kikérdezett, Gózonban is megfordult, hol egy leánya van férjnél Sós Pálnak, hátha ott lesz a ruha? De nem ment semmire, sőt még tetejébe meg is betegedett, kocsin kellett érte menni Bodokra. Hát lám, hiába volt az Ágnes útja is. Nem segített sem a hatalom, sem a furfang. A gonoszok ereje nagyobb ezeknél. Hanem ha tán elindult volna az igazság, nem álruhában, nem kerülő úton, nem pallossal, hanem csak puszta kézzel?… Le kellett most már mondani a reményről is. Kár volt akár egy szalmaszálat is keresztültenni ebben a dologban; mert csak rosszabbra fordul. Nemcsak a hozománya van oda a szegény Ágnesnek, hanem most már az egészsége is. Ahogy érte mentek, vánkost és dunyhát téve a kocsiülésbe, Boriskát is magával vitte az öreg, hadd lásson egy kis világot ő is. Nyolc éves innen-onnan s még nem volt ki soha a faluból, nagyon anyás… vagy mit is beszélek, hiszen régen nincsen már anyja szegénynek! Nagyobb volt az ijedelem, mint a betegség, amint, nehogy a kocsi megrázza, gyalog mentek mind a hárman a kövezett nagy utcán keresztül, hogy a haranglábnál majd felülnek. Ágnes olyan könnyedén lépdelt, hogy akár hazáig kibírná. Bizonyisten, kár volt a kocsiért! Hát amint a Csorba Gergelyéktől befordulnak, a Kocsipálék csűre mögül egyszer csak szembe jön az egész elöljáróság meg a főemberek, köztük Sós Pál uram is, ünnepiesen felöltözve, újdonatúj ködmönben, mely panyókára fogva lógott a válláról. Igaz biz’ a – az új templomot szentelték itt föl a mai napon. – Nézd, Boriskám, nézd meg jól azt a hosszú hajú, magas embert – súgja kis húgának Ágnes –, az vitte el a Cukrit. Éppen a községházához értek őkegyelmeik, s minthogy Sánta-Radó Ferenc uram azt találta megjegyezni a födélre, hogy új zsúp kellene rá, megállottak a falu hatalmasai s műértőleg nézegették az ócska eszterhajat. Már csak különös az, hogy minden kopik a világon, még a községháza is! Borcsa félénken nézte meg azt az embert, nagy kék szemei tele lettek könnyel. – Ne rángass hát! – förmedt rá Ágnes s eleresztette a kezét. – Nem én… csak megrezzentem… Mintha a Cukrit láttam volna felém szaladni a levegőben. Eközben ők is odaértek a faluházához. Baló Mihály uram dicsértesséket mondott és tovább ment, Ágnes nemkülönben. De nini, az a bolond gyerek, a bizony odamegy egész közel s még meg is szólítja azt a hatalmas embert. Ejnye no, mire való az! – Bácsi! – szólt csengő, szelíd hangon. – Adja vissza a bárányomat! A tanácsbeliek összenéztek. Kié vajon ez a szép, szomorú arcú lányka? – Adja vissza a bárányomat! – ismétlé s a vékony gyermeki hang úgy süvített a levegőben, mint egy parittyakő. Sós Pál odanézett fanyarul, azután megigazította hátul palócosan fésűre fogott deres haját s nyájasan kérdé: – Miféle bárányodat, fiacskám? – Az én Cukri bárányomat, a két fekete folttal a hátán, piros pántlikával a nyakában. De hiszen tudja maga nagyon jól… – Nem láttam én a te bárányodat soha – szólt szemlátomást kedvetlenedve. – Takarodj innen, azt mondom… Aztán odafordult a tanácsbeliekhez: – Biz ez már régi fedél, bíró uram, becsurog biz ezen… – Be ám – de a kelmed fedelén is nagyon becsurog, úgy nézem. Alighanem lyukas az valahol, Sós Pál uram. Fülig vörösödött őkigyelme a bíró gúnyos vádjára. – Esküszöm, bíró uram, ebben a báránydologban… A gyermek bámészan nézte a jelenetet, amint ingerülten hátrább taszítá ködmönét s kezét elővonván alóla, felemelte két húsos ujját az égre. – Esküszöm kendtek előtt, itt a szabad ég alatt, az egy élő Istenre… A gallér-zsinór megereszkedvén a rántásban, magától oldózott s a nehéz új ködmön kezdett lassan-lassan lefelé csúszni, mígnem a csípőktől egyszerre lecsapódott a földre. Boriska sikoltva egy szökéssel termett a leesett ruhadarabnál. Mindenki ránézett. Még a vén Sós Pál szájában is ott akadt a következő esküszó. Jó is, hogy ott akadt. – Cukri, kis báránykám! – kiáltott fel a leányka fájdalmasan. Lehajolt. Fejecskéjét odaszorította, ahol a bélésen két barna folt látszott. Ügyes szűcsmunka és szép tisztára mosott báránybőrből volt az egész bélés, hanem az ismerős közepe mégis a legkülönb. A kis Baló Borcsa könnyhullatásával még tisztábbra mosta.

      ok

    2. Az napról kezdem, mikor a felhők elé harangoztak Bodokon. Szegény Csuri Jóskának egész hólyagos lett a tenyere, míg elkergette a határból istennek fekete haragját, melyet a villámok keskeny pántlikával hiába igyekeztek beszegni pirosnak. Minden érezte az Isten közeledő látogatását: a libák felriadtak éji fekhelyeiken és felrepülve gágogtak, a fák recsegve hajladoztak, a szél összesöpörte az utak porát s haragosan csapkodta fölfelé; a Csökéné asszonyom sárga kakasa fölszállt a házfedélre és onnan kukoríkolt, a lovak nyerítettek az istállóban, a juhok pedig egy csomóba verődve riadoztak az udvarokon. Hanem a harangszó, mely fönségesen rezgett a viharban, egy kis eső híján, s az is inkább használt, mint ártott, elfordította a veszedelmet. A kísértetiesen szaladó búzavetések és kukoricaszárak megállottak, lassankint kitisztult az ég s csak a megdagadt Bágy hömpölygő vize, mely szilajan, zúgva vágtatott a kertek alatt, mutatta, hogy odafönn Majornok, Csoltó környékén nagy jégeső volt, vagy talán felhőszakadás. No, ha most ez egyszer ki nem csap az a patak s ki nem önti a bodokiakat, mint az ürgét, akkor mégis jó dolog keresztény katolikus falunak lenni – lutheránus vidéken. Megnépesült a part s itt-ott megvillant egy-egy ásó vagy kapa. Az öreg Sós Pál még csáklyát is hozott. A gazdák barázdákban eresztették le a folyóba az esővizet. Csak aztán vissza ne térjen többedmagával! Piszkosan hömpölygött alá az ár s a partok tömött fűzbokrairól nemcsak a leveleket tépdelte le alul, de a kérget is lehámozta, itt-ott kirepedt az olvadékony földből egy darab s elmállt a vízben. Hajnalra szélesebb csipke szeli majd a határt s a cikcakkjai is újak lesznek! Gerendák, ajtók és mindenféle házi eszközök úsztak a hullámokon, szakajtó, zsúp és ablaktábla. (Egész házakat mosott el a víz valahol!) Azután jött egy petrence, utána pedig valami négyszögletes tuskót gurítottak a habok… A holdfény éppen oda vágódott. Nem tuskó biz az, de tulipános láda s nini, egész csuda, milyen szépen ül ott a tetején egy picike bárány. Az ám, most, hogy ím a partnak hozza a szél, Tót-Pernye Jánoséktól egészen jól látszik, amint két hátulsó lábát alászedve, az első lábacskáival megkapaszkodik. Szép patyolatgyapjas, két fekete folt van a hátgerincén, piros pántlika a nyakában. Nagyon szerethette valahol valaki! Olyan türelmesen ül az ide-oda billegő jószágon, mintha jószántából hajókáznék, s ha mekken is néha, csak azért, mert éhes. Pedig itt még ehetik is, ha a láda bolondjában utoléri a petrencét. Nincs valami messze… amott fordul ni a Périék pajtájánál! Nosza, szaladj hát utána, öreg láda! Nézték egy darabig, hogy majd csak előbukkan a kanyarodónál, de meg nem láthatták. Elnyelte nyilván a sötétség, vagy hogy talán Sós Pál uram fogta ki útközben a csáklyával… amint az majd kiviláglik reggel. Hanem hát azt mondja őkigyelme, hogy ott volt ugyan, de színét se látta a jószágnak, ami úgy is van akkor, ha olyan módos, tekintélyes ember állítja, ki már az idén is kevesellte a mezőbírói hivatalt, mert öregbíró lesz, ha élünk, esztendő ilyenkorra. Ámbátor, ha már szóba jött az a bárány, mégis furcsa eset, hogy míg a felső végen mindenki tud róla, Sós Pálék kertjénél egyszerre nyoma vész, az alsóvégiek közül már nem látta senki. Amennyi itt a rossz nyelv, még mindjárt másnap, ott a hálaadó misén is csak addig pihentek, míg az imádságos könyvek leveleit nyálazták, ahol pedig az Úr kímélő kegyelmét kellett volna inkább megköszönni, amiért nem sújtotta a falut… de amennyi itt a rossz nyelv, százan is kinyújtják lapátnak, hogy a mások becsületét hordják el rajta. Nyomban nekiestek a gyanúsítással Sós Pálnak: csak ő húzhatta ki, senki más, a ládát! Hanem ’iszen, az Isten nem alszik, rossz tűz el nem alszik, nem marad ez annyiban. Kerül annak gazdája akárhonnan! Súgtak, búgtak, hogy (ugyan ki szopja az ilyeneket az ujjából?) ennyi meg annyi tömérdek régi ezüsttallér volt a ládában. Ami igaz, igaz, lehet az öregnek is tarka macskája, mert a »nagyitalú« Mócsik György, a gózoni szűcs olyasfélét mondott a minap ittjártában, hogy ebben a dologban, ha nem volna lakat az ő száján… Ki tudhatja hát? De az már egyszer mégis bolond beszéd, az ezüsttalérokról. Nem volt abban a ládában egy veszett garas sem, hanem (ma már tudjuk) benne volt a szép majornoki Baló Ágnes kelengyéje: három perkálszoknya, négy szélből az egyik, hat olajos kendő, nyakbavaló kettő, ezüst-csatos mellény, tíz patyolat ingváll s azonfelül a mente, meg egy rámás csizma, újdonatúj, még a patkó se volt ráverve. Szegény Baló Ágnes, benne volt abban a ládában mindene! Hogy az ár elmosta a csőszházat, elmosta a házasságot is. Gúnya nélkül nem léphet az oltárhoz szégyenszemre. Már mindene megvolt, pedig beh keservesen, mint cseléd, szerezte, minden ruhadarabot egyenkint. Szüretre lett volna meg a dolog, legalább úgy mondta az utolsó szombaton maga a vőlegény, – de most már vagy lesz valamikor, vagy sem. Bezzeg a búbánat venné fel a Baló Mihály házát, ha a ház megvolna, s ha nem éppen amiatt venné fel, mert a víz felvette. Ágnes majd kisírja két ragyogó szemét, pedig legalább ő vigasztalná azt a szegény Borcsa gyereket, kinek a báránya veszett el gonoszul, a tarka Cukri bárányka, akivel együtt játszott, együtt hált… Jó, hogy a cudar Bágy elöntötte a rétet is… Úgy sincs már, aki selyem füvét megegye, mert a kedves, édes Cukri bárány oda lett… Milyen szépen rázogatta farkát még az utolsó nap, ugrándozott ott künn a verőfényben, Borcsa picike tenyerét hogy megnyalogatta, jámbor szemeivel nyájasan bámulta, mintha érezné, hogy utoljára látja. De hátha megkerül, hátha visszahozzák? Jött is hetek múlva valami nesze az úszó ládának, amelyiken egy bárány ült, makacsul, mintha őrizné. Látták Csoltón, sőt még Bodokon is, körülbelül éjfélre vitte odáig a haragos folyó. No ez, ha úgy igaz, nem lehetett más, mint a Baló-lányok kincse! El is indult Baló Mihály azonnal. Majd kikeríti ő a lányai igaz jószágát, ha térdig kopik is a lába. S így esett meg az a csúfság Bodokon, hogy a legmódosabb ember házát kikutatták. Istenem, de csak nagy úr is a törvény! Maga volt ott a bíró, meg a tizedes, mert Baló Mihály a pletyka után indulva, a hatalomhoz fordult. De nem volt foganatja: semmit sem találtak a Sós-portán. Bosszúsan indult haza Baló, lányai egész a határig eleibe jöttek, ha vásárba lett vón, s várhatnák jobban. – Megvan-e a bárány? – kérdé Ágnes fojtott hangon. Jaj, dehogy is merné a ládát kérdezni előbb! Még tán el is ájulna, hogy hirtelen azt hallaná, hogy megvan. – Se a bárány, se a láda. Pedig mindent kikutatott a bíró annál az embernél, akire gyanakszom. Apróra elbeszélte, amit tudott. Ágnes a szép fejét rosszallóan csóválta. – Kend, az erős, a hatalommal ment ellene, most én megyek, a gyenge – szólt dacosan – és a furfang lesz a fegyverem. Csak a gyermek nem szólt. Pedig még ő is ott volt: a leggyengébb. Egy hétig járt oda Ágnes, kutatott, fürkészett, fűt-fát kikérdezett, Gózonban is megfordult, hol egy leánya van férjnél Sós Pálnak, hátha ott lesz a ruha? De nem ment semmire, sőt még tetejébe meg is betegedett, kocsin kellett érte menni Bodokra. Hát lám, hiába volt az Ágnes útja is. Nem segített sem a hatalom, sem a furfang. A gonoszok ereje nagyobb ezeknél. Hanem ha tán elindult volna az igazság, nem álruhában, nem kerülő úton, nem pallossal, hanem csak puszta kézzel?… Le kellett most már mondani a reményről is. Kár volt akár egy szalmaszálat is keresztültenni ebben a dologban; mert csak rosszabbra fordul. Nemcsak a hozománya van oda a szegény Ágnesnek, hanem most már az egészsége is. Ahogy érte mentek, vánkost és dunyhát téve a kocsiülésbe, Boriskát is magával vitte az öreg, hadd lásson egy kis világot ő is. Nyolc éves innen-onnan s még nem volt ki soha a faluból, nagyon anyás… vagy mit is beszélek, hiszen régen nincsen már anyja szegénynek! Nagyobb volt az ijedelem, mint a betegség, amint, nehogy a kocsi megrázza, gyalog mentek mind a hárman a kövezett nagy utcán keresztül, hogy a haranglábnál majd felülnek. Ágnes olyan könnyedén lépdelt, hogy akár hazáig kibírná. Bizonyisten, kár volt a kocsiért! Hát amint a Csorba Gergelyéktől befordulnak, a Kocsipálék csűre mögül egyszer csak szembe jön az egész elöljáróság meg a főemberek, köztük Sós Pál uram is, ünnepiesen felöltözve, újdonatúj ködmönben, mely panyókára fogva lógott a válláról. Igaz biz’ a – az új templomot szentelték itt föl a mai napon. – Nézd, Boriskám, nézd meg jól azt a hosszú hajú, magas embert – súgja kis húgának Ágnes –, az vitte el a Cukrit. Éppen a községházához értek őkegyelmeik, s minthogy Sánta-Radó Ferenc uram azt találta megjegyezni a födélre, hogy új zsúp kellene rá, megállottak a falu hatalmasai s műértőleg nézegették az ócska eszterhajat. Már csak különös az, hogy minden kopik a világon, még a községháza is! Borcsa félénken nézte meg azt az embert, nagy kék szemei tele lettek könnyel. – Ne rángass hát! – förmedt rá Ágnes s eleresztette a kezét. – Nem én… csak megrezzentem… Mintha a Cukrit láttam volna felém szaladni a levegőben. Eközben ők is odaértek a faluházához. Baló Mihály uram dicsértesséket mondott és tovább ment, Ágnes nemkülönben. De nini, az a bolond gyerek, a bizony odamegy egész közel s még meg is szólítja azt a hatalmas embert. Ejnye no, mire való az! – Bácsi! – szólt csengő, szelíd hangon. – Adja vissza a bárányomat! A tanácsbeliek összenéztek. Kié vajon ez a szép, szomorú arcú lányka? – Adja vissza a bárányomat! – ismétlé s a vékony gyermeki hang úgy süvített a levegőben, mint egy parittyakő. Sós Pál odanézett fanyarul, azután megigazította hátul palócosan fésűre fogott deres haját s nyájasan kérdé: – Miféle bárányodat, fiacskám? – Az én Cukri bárányomat, a két fekete folttal a hátán, piros pántlikával a nyakában. De hiszen tudja maga nagyon jól… – Nem láttam én a te bárányodat soha – szólt szemlátomást kedvetlenedve. – Takarodj innen, azt mondom… Aztán odafordult a tanácsbeliekhez: – Biz ez már régi fedél, bíró uram, becsurog biz ezen… – Be ám – de a kelmed fedelén is nagyon becsurog, úgy nézem. Alighanem lyukas az valahol, Sós Pál uram. Fülig vörösödött őkigyelme a bíró gúnyos vádjára. – Esküszöm, bíró uram, ebben a báránydologban… A gyermek bámészan nézte a jelenetet, amint ingerülten hátrább taszítá ködmönét s kezét elővonván alóla, felemelte két húsos ujját az égre. – Esküszöm kendtek előtt, itt a szabad ég alatt, az egy élő Istenre… A gallér-zsinór megereszkedvén a rántásban, magától oldózott s a nehéz új ködmön kezdett lassan-lassan lefelé csúszni, mígnem a csípőktől egyszerre lecsapódott a földre. Boriska sikoltva egy szökéssel termett a leesett ruhadarabnál. Mindenki ránézett. Még a vén Sós Pál szájában is ott akadt a következő esküszó. Jó is, hogy ott akadt. – Cukri, kis báránykám! – kiáltott fel a leányka fájdalmasan. Lehajolt. Fejecskéjét odaszorította, ahol a bélésen két barna folt látszott. Ügyes szűcsmunka és szép tisztára mosott báránybőrből volt az egész bélés, hanem az ismerős közepe mégis a legkülönb. A kis Baló Borcsa könnyhullatásával még tisztábbra mosta.

      jolo

    1. pasirinkta varžtą

      Astigmatizmo taisymas vyksta sukant teleskopo teigiamojo lęšio mikrometrinius varžtus ir taip kraipant teigiamąjį lęšį pluošte.

      Prieš taisydami, įvertiname skirtumą tarp “Waist Location” X ir Y verčių. Matome, kad Y yra daugiau pasislinkęs į “-“ reikšmę nei X. Tai reiškia, kad norėdami priartinti Y vertę prie X, reikia teigiamo lęšio Y koordinatę tolinti nuo neigiamo lęšio įsukant mikrometrinį varžtą, esantį arčiau korpuso.

      Grįžtame į kvadratometro linos pradžią ir pasižymime, kur yra pluošto centras. Tuomet teigiamo lęšio apatinį mikrometrinį varžtą įsukinėjame į detalę, o pluošto pokytį kvadratometro kameroje kompensuojame su kompresoriaus 3 veidrodžiu (su mikrometriniais varžtais).

      Sutvarkius 0 laipsnio astigmatizmą, reikia patikrinti ir matavimą esant 45 laipsnių kameros pasukimui (su Newt didžiausias astigmatizmas yra parodomas nesukant kameros, o paspaudus "Max astigm").

      Pasuktą (45') astigmatizmą tvarkome su teigiamo lęšio viršutiniu varžtu, toliausiu nuo Y tvarkymo varžto (arčiausiai korpuso krašto). Sutvarkius kampinį astigmatizmą pasitikrinti, ar nepablogėjo ir 0 laipsnio astigmatizmo vertė. Susitvarkius astigmatizmą pasitikrinti, ar nepablogėjo “Waist Location”.

    1. Rather, it is freighted with a variety of cultural meanings, all withpolitical implications. That Christianity—advocated by those we callAmbassadors and Accommodators and opposed by those we call Rejectersand Resisters—seems to be one that paradoxically holds America as sacredin God’s sight while viewing its future as tenuous and bleak.

      This paradox is super interesting, and creates a ton o f anxiety

  6. Nov 2023
  7. www.planalto.gov.br www.planalto.gov.br
    1. §2º

      Os benefícios originados da celebração do Acordo de Leniência são:

      • Isenção da sanção administrativa de publicação extraordinária da decisão condenatória (art. 6º, II);
      • Isenção da sanção judicial de proibição de receber incentivos, subsídios, subvenções, doações ou empréstimos de órgãos ou entidades públicas (art. 19, IV);
      • Redução de até 2/3 da multa administrativa aplicada nos termos do art. 6º, I.

      No entanto, as demais penas, se aplicadas, deverão permanecer normalmente, além de que o acordo de leniência não exime a obrigação de reparar integralmente o dano causado

    1. Most Byzantine fault tolerance protocols without aleader depend on members sending each other votes. So for n members to agreeon a single YES/NO question might require O(n2) voting messages to be sent overthe network, as every member tells every other member their vote. Some of theseprotocols require receipts on votes sent to everyone, making them O(n3). And theymay require multiple rounds of voting, which further increases the number of votingmessages sent.

      Naive leaderless BFT is damm costly on communication.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Response to Editor and Reviewers

      Terzioglu et al, Mitochondrial temperature homeostasis resists external metabolic stresses

      Editor:

      We greatly appreciate the specific direction of the editors in guiding us as to what experiments are needed to strengthen the manuscript for publication. We here summarize how we have handled this advice (please refer to response to specific reviewer points, below, for the details). Changes to the text are indicated by red text and marginal red boxes numbered as per the responses below.

      Benchmarking: we now include a direct calibration of MTY against temperature. Performing experiments on temperature probes localized to different subcellular and submitochondrial compartments would be interesting and potentially informative, but is a whole new study that would require a great deal of validation. Hopefully it will be implemented, but it would not change the basic conclusions from the current study.

      Probe localization: In addition to referring to previously published literature, and the existing Figures 3B, 4 and S4 indicating that both MTY and mito-gTEMP are localized in mitochondria (the latter in the matrix), we have conducted some simple experiments to determine the intramitochondrial localization of MTY, applying standard subfractionation protocols. The findings confirm our previous assumption that MTY is inner membrane-associated.

      Expected outcomes: Since, in most cases, it is not possible to do this simultaneously with fluorescence measurements, we rely mostly on previous literature which is fully cited, or on measurements conducted in parallel (e.g. respirometry, Fig. S5) or previously in our own laboratories (e.g. flow cytometry on TMRM-stained cells). We accept that specific inferences on causality, e.g. that the effect of anisomycin is mediated by decreased ATP usage, or that the effects of Gal medium are to enforce dependence on OXPHOS, are arguably an over-reach. We have therefore toned down these statements so as to focus on the mt temperature response to the treatments, rather than to the imputed downstream physiological effects thereof.

      Confounding factors: We tested (and excluded) possible confounding factors affecting MTY and report the findings in an expanded supplementary figure.

      Discussion of the model(s) proposed by Matta: We have now included this, as far as we considered appropriate for the eLife readership. However, not being theoretical physicists, we would greatly welcome a careful scrutiny of what we have written, by both the reviewer and handling editor.

      Reviewer #1:

      A1. Causality: We agree with the reviewer in that we cannot formally distinguish, in this study, whether metabolism is adjusted to maintain mitochondrial temperature, or whether mitochondrial temperature maintenance is a secondary consequence of metabolic changes induced by stress. We have added a note to the Discussion to this effect. On balance, we would argue that the many cases that we have documented here tend to favour the former assertion, although this does not constitute proof. Identification of a sensor of mitochondrial temperature changes and an associated signal transduction machinery to orchestrate responses to it would be needed to settle this, but we are obviously very far from this at present. We have added this point to the Discussion, as well.

      A2. Metabolic correlates: We concede that the reviewer has a valid point, although exploring its ramifications in detail is not straightforward. The effects of AOX on respiration and resistance to OXPHOS inhibitors are documented previously and are also included in the paper as a check (Fig. S5). Our starting assumptions were that cells grown in low glucose/galactose would depend more upon mitochondrial as opposed to glycolytic ATP production, whilst net ATP production in anisomycin-treated cells should be attenuated, due to decreased ATP demand. Nevertheless, there are a number of ways this could be achieved, especially if our suggestion that altered ATP production is balanced by decreased or increased futile ATP turnover geared to maintenance of mitochondrial temperature. For example, measuring total oxygen consumption, P to O ratio or steady-state levels of ATP (or any other metabolite) would not be definitive. To accommodate the reviewer’s point, we have made clear that the various treatments we applied are predicted to alter metabolism in the specified ways, based upon theoretical arguments and previous data. To establish the exact details of the metabolic changes that accompany these treatments would require tracer-based metabolomics over time (see Jang 2018, 10.1016/j.cell.2018.03.055), followed up by measurements of specified enzyme activities. Whilst this would be very useful data that may illuminate our observations, it is obviously beyond the scope of the present paper. We hope that future studies will eventually unravel the relationship between metabolic adaptation and mitochondrial temperature.

      A3. Combinations of inhibitors: We were (and remain) reluctant to cram the paper too full of unsubstantiated speculations. Most, though not all, of the combinations of OXPHOS inhibitors that failed to give a stable reading of MTY fluorescence involved oligomycin plus an inhibitor of respiration. Since we already know that a complete loss of membrane potential leads to leakage of the dye, we surmise that this is the most likely reason for the fluorescence instability. In the presence of oligomycin alone, the minimal respiratory electron flow sustained should suffice to maintain a membrane potential if balanced against proton leakage. Conversely, even when respiration is inhibited, ATP synthase alone should be able to generate a membrane potential. However, the membrane potential may collapse when both oligomycin and a respiratory chain inhibitor are simultaneously applied. We expanded our comment on this issue in the Discussion and referred to it, briefly, in the legend of Fig. S3A.

      A4. Figure 4A: We added the panel indicators to the figure.

      A5. Fig.7C: We have tried to tighten up the wording, for clarity. Yes, the blue trace was the relevant data, but we were comparing the effect of rotenone on cells treated with anisomycin for 1, 2….18 hours with cells not treated with anisomycin at all (i.e. blue trace, zero h time-point).

      A6. Meaning of ‘control iMEFS’ (Fig. 7C): We meant iMEFs not expressing AOX. We have made the statement more precise, accordingly.

      A7. Supplementary Movie S1: The movie was sent, to accompany the submission. If it is not accessible for review, please contact the handling editor.

      Reviewer #2:

      B1. Theoretical considerations (‘mitochondrial paradox’): Since we are not theoretical physicists, we have deferred to the reviewer’s expertise in these matters and quoted the suggested literature as succinctly as possible for the largely biological audience of eLife, sticking closely to the reviewer’s own words. In this light, we would invite the reviewer to scrutinize our added text (in a short additional section of the Discussion, for both this and point B3, below), and suggest any rewording that they consider appropriate.

      B2. Biological implications: We appreciate the point, but since the Discussion section is already long, we have just referred the reader to the treatment of Fahimi et al. We hope to expand on these issues in a separate paper, to be published elsewhere.

      B3. Theoretical considerations (Landauer’s principle and ATP synthase electrostatics): Once again, we have mentioned the issue as suggested, but would ask the reviewer to check the exact language we have used and propose any amendments they consider necessary.

      Reviewer #3:

      C1. Benchmark comparisons: We acknowledge that there are limitations to the use of each method of mitochondrial temperature assessment, and we now explain them more thoroughly in a new section of the Discussion. However, the fact that the two methods give approximately the same result constitutes a crucial validation. In addition, we verified the temperature-responsiveness of MTY fluorescence in free solution at physiological pH (see new supplementary figure panel, Fig. S2D), showing that the response is almost linear over the temperature range inferred in the experiments (35-65 ºC). Note, however, that the response curve generated cannot be used directly for calibration, due to the unknown contributions in vivo from cellular autofluorescence and quenching under OXPHOS-inhibited conditions, which may modify the signal, and will vary according to the amount of dye taken up in a given experiment. Because of this, the internal calibration used in each experiment is a far more reliable way of relating observed fluorescence changes to temperature. Note, however, that if the slight deviation from linearity seen at higher temperatures in the MTY fluorescence temperature-response curve (dotted line in Fig. S2D) reflects how the dye responds in vivo, MTY-based estimations of mitochondrial temperature may be over-estimated by ~2 ºC. This is now made clear in the text.

      C2. Basal temperature: The basal mitochondrial temperature (no inhibitors) as inferred from the mitogTEMP calibration curve was already in the paper (zero time points for iMEF(P) and iMEF(AOX) cells, Fig. 7A, 7B.

      C3. Other organelles: In principle, gTEMP could be targeted to other organelles, such as the nucleus, peroxisomes, ER, plasma membrane and so on, which would be highly informative in profiling intracellular temperature heterogeneities. However, this would require further rounds of recloning and expression, followed in each case by verification of intracellular targeting; obviously quite a large study beyond the scope of our present work. In any case, it would now best be undertaken using the improved, next-generation ratiometric probes (B-gTEMP), which is under way. We agree that this is an important question for future experimentation and have added a short extra section to the Discussion, accordingly.

      C4. Variation with external temperature: We implemented additional experiments to test this, subjecting cells to a mild heat- or cold-shock, and tracking MTY fluorescence both before and after the subsequent addition of oligomycin, with final internal calibration as before. The results were again qualitatively reproducible, but suggested that the combination of external temperature shock and bioenergetic stress. We show the details of the results of these experiments here, for the reviewer and others to inspect and consider. However, since they are not straightforwardly interpretable, we feel that they should be reserved for a future study which investigates the effects of external temperature changes on intramitochondrial temperature and bioenergetics in much greater detail. For these reasons we show the data here only, and not in the revised paper.

      Both cold shock (38→32 ºC) and heat shock (38→41 ºC) produced immediate shifts of mt temperature, but by lesser amounts than the external stresses applied, i.e. a cooling of 2-4 ºC in the first case and a warming of 0-2 ºC in the second. Over the following 10 min the mt temperature of the temperature-shocked cells held steady or drifted only slightly. These observations are broadly consistent with the general conclusions of the paper that mitochondrial temperature resists external stresses. However, the effect of then adding oligomycin was intriguingly different from that seen in control cells. In cold-shocked cells the mt temperature shift produced by oligomycin was several degrees less than in control cells and mitochondrial temperature then gradually readjusted upwards to near the starting value, suggesting the induction of thermogenic pathways to compensate for the decreased external temperature. In heat-shocked cells, the response to oligomycin was reproducibly triphasic: the initial cooling effect was less pronounced than in control cells, but was followed by rewarming and then by a prolonged and progressive cooling. This is obviously much harder to interpret, and will require substantial further studies to parse.

      C5. Other factors: Although this point is addressed in previous literature, we measured effects directly in solution (for MTY). Note, however, that it is not feasible to measure membrane potential simultaneously, due to the spectral overlap between e.g. TMRM and MTY. Nevertheless we were able to test the effects on MTY fluorescence of incremental changes in Ca2+, pH and ROS within the physiological range (see doi: 10.1073/pnas.95.12.6803, doi: 10.1074/jbc.M610491200 and doi: 10.3390/antiox10050731). The results clearly indicate that changes in any of these parameters has no effect on MTY fluorescence (new supplementary figure panels S3E, S3F and S3G).

      C6. Localization of probes: The existing Figures 3B, 4 and S4, as well as previous literature, indicate a mitochondrial localization both for MTY and mito-gTEMP. The matrix localization of proteins of the GFP reporter family tagged with the COX8 matrix-directed targeting signal used here is well established (e.g. see doi: 10.1016/S0076-6879(09)05016-2). To investigate the sub-mitochondrial localization of MTY we conducted a standard series of fractionation steps, using detergents, centrifugation and sonication. Whilst these do not provide absolute purity, they clearly indicate that MTY in energized mitochondria resides in or closely associated with the inner mitochondrial membrane. In two trials, in which mitochondria were fractionated into mitoplasts versus outer membrane/inter-membrane space fractions, an average 92% of the MTY fluorescence was retained in the mitoplast fraction (after subtracting autofluorescence from control samples not treated with MTY). After sonication, which should render most of the inner membrane pelletable as ‘inside out’ submitochondrial particles (SMPs), leaving most of the matrix contents in solution, 90% of the MTY fluorescence signal (again based on two trials, with background subtracted) was recovered in the SMP fraction, supporting the proposition that the dye is inner-membrane associated. These findings are now reported in the Results section and commented on in the appropriate section of the Discussion. We agree with the reviewer that it would be useful to target temperature probes, e.g. B-gTEMP, to specific sub- and extra-mitochondrial compartments (cytosol, MAMs, outer membrane, IMS, inner membrane or even specific protein complexes therein), so as to gauge the nature of intramitochondrial heat conduction between compartments and its radiation to the extramitochondrial environment. However, because it would be an extensive study in its own right, requiring careful validation of targeting, we feel this should be attempted as a follow-up study.

      C7. Use of probes in isolated mitochondria: In principle we see no reason why this should not work, but any result would be non-physiological, since the external environment of isolated mitochondria is not the complex protein- and organelle-rich environment of the cytoplasm, which must play a crucial role in modulating heat diffusion from the organelle. Such an experiment may be useful to assess how much temperature buffering is provided by the rest of the cytoplasm, even though it does not directly address the internal temperature of mitochondria in vivo. Accordingly, we added a sentence to the Discussion foreshadowing such an experiment.

      C8. Other probes and methods: See points C1 and C3 above. The reviewer’s suggestion could best be addressed using the superior B-gTEMP reporters engineered for specific expression in the nucleus and cytosol. This would be part of an extensive new study beyond the scope of the present work, but would of course be a further validation of its conclusions. We agree that multiple approaches are needed to address the issue of temperature differences within cells, in light of the surprising findings both of ourselves and of others, such as the study of Okabe et al (2012) to which the reviewer refers. This point too is now added to the Discussion.

      C9. Theoretical considerations: The critiques referred to are now briefly addressed in the revised Discussion, along with those raised by Reviewer 2. However, since we are not theoretical physicists we do not feel qualified to enter the debate further. As Baffou and colleagues point out, in https://doi.org/10.1038/nmeth.3552, “In order for the community to come to a consensus, we believe some effort will be required to identify the actual origin of the signal measured in these studies, both theoretically and experimentally“. Our experimental findings provide source data for this debate but do not resolve it.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      This study reports important findings regarding the systemic function of hemocytes controlling whole-body responses to oxidative stress. The evidence in support of the requirement for hemocytes in oxidative stress responses as well as the hemocyte single-nuclei analyses in the presence or absence of oxidative stress are convincing. In contrast, the genetic and physiological analyses that link the non-canonical DDR pathway to upd3/JNK expression and high susceptibility, and the inferences regarding the function of hemocytes in systemic metabolic control are incomplete and would benefit from more rigorous approaches. The work will be of interest to cell and developmental biologists working on animal metabolism, immunity, or stress responses.

      We would like to thank the editorial team for these positive comments on our manuscript and the constructive suggestions to improve our manuscript. We are now happy to send you our revised manuscript, which we improved according to the suggestions and valuable comments of the referees.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The study examines how hemocytes control whole-body responses to oxidative stress. Using single cell sequencing they identify several transcriptionally distinct populations of hemocytes, including one subset that show altered immune and stress gene expression. They also find that knockdown of DNA Damage Response (DDR) genes in hemocytes increases expression of the immune cytokine, upd3, and that both upd3 overexpression in hemocytes and hemocyte knockdown of DDR genes leads to increased lethality upon oxidative stress.

      Strengths

      1. The single cell analyses provide a clear description of how oxidative stress can cause distinct transcriptional changes in different populations of hemocytes. These results add to the emerging them in the field that there functionally different subpopulations of hemocytes that can control organismal responses to stress.

      2. The discovery that DDR genes are required upon oxidative stress to limit cytokine production and lethality provides interesting new insight into the DDR may play non-canonical roles in controlling organismal responses to stress.

      We are grateful to referee 1 to point out the importance and novelty of our snRNA-seq data and our findings on the role of DNA damage-modulated cytokine release by hemocytes during oxidative stress. We further extended these analyses in the revised manuscript by looking deeper into the transcriptomic alterations in fat body cells upon oxidative stress (Figure 4, Figure S4). We further provide additional data to support the connection of DNA damage signaling and regulation of upd3 release from hemocytes (Figure 6F). Here we show that upd3-deficiency can abrogate the increased susceptibility of flies with mei41 and tefu knockdown in hemocytes. In line with this finding, we also show that upd3null mutants show a reduced but not abolished susceptibility to oxidative stress overall (Figure 6F), underlining the role of upd3 as a mediator of oxidative stress response.

      Weaknesses

      1. In some ways the authors interpretation of the data - as indicated, for example, in the title, summary and model figure - don't quite match their data. From the title and model figure, it seems that the authors suggest that the DDR pathway induces JNK and Upd3 and that the upd3 leads to tissue wasting. However, the data suggest that the DDR actually limits upd3 production and susceptibility to death as suggested by several results:

      According to the referee’s suggestion, we revised the manuscript and adjusted our title, abstract and graphical summary to be more precise that DNA damage signaling seem to have a modulatory or regulatory effect on upd3 release. Furthermore, we provide now additional data to support the connection between DNA damage signaling and upd3 release. For example, we added several genetic “rescue” experiments to strengthen the epistasis that modulation of DNA damage signaling and the higher susceptibility of the fly is connected to altered upd3 levels (Figure 6F). We now provide additional data showing that the loss of upd3 rescues the susceptibility to oxidative stress in flies, which are deficient for DDR components in hemocytes.

      a. PQ normally doesn't induce upd3 but does lead to glycogen and TAG loss, suggesting that upd3 isn't connected to the PQ-induced wasting.

      Even though in our systemic gene expression analysis of upd3 expression, we could not detect a significant induction of upd3 upon PQ feeding. However, we found upd3 expression within our snRNAseq data in a distinct cluster of immune-activated hemocytes (Figure 3B, Cluster 6). Upon knockdown of the DNA damage signaling in hemocytes, the levels then increase to a detectable level in the whole fly. This supports our assumption that upd3 is needed upon oxidative stress to induce energy mobilization from the fat body, but needs to be tightly controlled to balance tissue wasting for energy mobilization. Furthermore, we found evidence in our new analysis of the snRNA-seq data of the fat body cells, that indeed we can find Jak/STAT activation in one cell cluster here, which could speak for an interaction of Cluster 6 hemocytes with cluster 6 fat body cells. A hypothesis we aim to explore in future studies.

      b. knockdown of DDR upregulates upd3 and leads to increased PQ-induced death. This would suggest that activation of DDR is normally required to limit, rather than serve as the trigger for upd3 production and death.

      Our data support the hypothesis that DDR signaling in hemocytes “modulates” upd3 levels upon oxidative stress. We now carefully revised the text and the graphical summary of the manuscript to emphasize that oxidative stress causes DNA damage, which subsequently induces the DNA damage signaling machinery. If this machinery is not sufficiently induced, for example by knockdown of tefu and mei-41, non-canonical DNA damage signaling is altered which induces JNK signaling and induces release of pro-inflammatory cytokines, including upd3. Whereas DNA damage itself is only slightly increase in the used DDR deficient lines (Figure 5C) and hemocytes do not undergo apoptosis (unaltered cell number on PQ (Figure 5B)), we conclude that loss of tefu, mei-41, or nbs1 causes dysregulation of inflammatory signaling cascades via non-canonical DNA damage signaling. However, oxidative stress itself seems to also induce upd3 release and DNA damage signaling in the same cell cluster, as shown by our snRNA-seq data (Figure 3B). Hence, we think that DNA damage signaling is needed as a rate-limiting step for upd3 release.

      c. hemocyte knockdown of either JNK activity or upd3 doesn't affect PQ-induced death, suggesting that they don't contribute to oxidative stress-induced death. It’s only when DDR is impaired (with DDR gene knockdown) that an increase in upd3 is seen (although no experiments addressed whether JNK was activated or involved in this induction of upd3), suggesting that DDR activation prevents upd3 induction upon oxidative stress.

      Whereas the double knockdown of upd3 or bsk and DDR genes was resulting in insufficient knockdown efficiencies, we added a rescue experiment where we combined upd3null mutants with knockdown of tefu and mei-41 in hemocytes and found a reduced susceptibility of DDR-deficient flies to oxidative stress.

      1. The connections between DDR, JNK and upd3 aren't fully developed. The experiments show that susceptibility to oxidative stress-induced death can be caused by a) knockdown of DDR genes, b) genetic overexpression of upd3, c) genetic activation of JNK. But whether these effects are all related and reflect a linear pathway requires a little more work. For example, one prediction of the proposed model is that the increased susceptibility to oxidative stress-induced death in the hemocyte DDR gene knockdowns would be suppressed (perhaps partially) by simultaneous knockdown of upd3 and/or JNK. These types of epistasis experiments would strengthen the model and the paper.

      As mentioned before, we had some technical difficulties combining the knockdown of bsk or upd3 with DDR genes. However, we added a new experiment in which we show that upd3null mutation can rescue the higher susceptibility of hemocytes with tefu and mei41 knockdown.

      1. The (potential) connections between DDR/JNK/UPD3 and the oxidative stress effects on depletion of nutrient (lipids and glycogen) stores was also not fully developed. However, it may be the case that, in this paper, the authors just want to speculate that the effects of hemocyte DDR/upd3 manipulation on viability upon oxidative stress involve changes in nutrient stores.

      In the revised version of the manuscript, we now provide a more thorough snRNA-seq analysis in the fat body upon PQ treatment to give more insights on the changes in the fat body upon PQ treatment. We added additional histological images of the abdominal fat body on control food and PQ food, to demonstrate the elimination of triglycerides from fat body with Oil-Red-O staining (Figure S1). We also analyzed now hemocyte-deficient (crq-Gal80ts>reaper) flies for their levels of triglycerides and carbohydrates during oxidative stress, to support our hypothesis that hemocytes are key players in the regulation of energy mobilization during oxidative stress. Loss of hemocytes (and therefore also their regulatory input on energy mobilization from the fat body) results in increased triglyceride storage in the fat body during steady state with a decreased consumption of these triglycerides on PQ food compared to control flies (Figure 1J). In contrast, glycogen storage and mobilization, which is mostly done in muscle, is not altered in these flies during oxidative stress (Figure 1L). Interestingly, free glucose levels are drastically reduced in hemocyte-deficient flies, which could be due to insufficient energy mobilization from the fat body and subsequently results in a higher susceptibility of these flies on oxidative stress (Figure 1K). Additionally, we aim to point out here that “functional” hemocytes are needed for effective response to oxidative stress, but this response has to be tightly balanced (see also new graphical abstract).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Hersperger et al. investigated the importance of Drosophila immune cells, called hemocytes, in the response to oxidative stress in adult flies. They found that hemocytes are essential in this response, and using state-of-the-art single-cell transcriptomics, they identified expression changes at the level of individual hemocytes. This allowed them to cluster hemocytes into subgroups with different responses, which certainly represents very valuable work. One of the clusters appears to respond directly to oxidative stress and shows a very specific expression response that could be related to the observed systemic metabolic changes and energy mobilization. However, the association of these transcriptional changes in hemocytes with metabolic changes is not well established in this work. Using hemocyte-specific genetic manipulation, the authors convincingly show that the DNA damage response in hemocytes regulates JNK activity and subsequent expression of the JAK/STAT ligand Upd3. Silencing of the DNA damage response or excessive activation of JNK and Upd3 leads to increased susceptibility to oxidative stress. This nicely demonstrates the importance of tight control of JNK-Upd3 signaling in hemocytes during oxidative stress. However, it would have been nice to show here a link to systemic metabolic changes, as the authors conclude that it is tissue wasting caused by excessive Upd3 activation that leads to increased susceptibility, but metabolic changes were not analyzed in the manipulated flies.

      We thank the referee for the suggestion to better connect upd3 cytokine levels to energy mobilization from the fat body. We agree that this is an important point to support our hypothesis. First, we added now a detailed analysis of fat body cells in our snRNA-seq data to evaluate the changes induced in the fat body upon oxidative stress. We further added additional metabolic analyses of hemocyte-deficient flies (crq-Gal80ts>reaper) to support our hypothesis that hemocytes are key players in the regulation of energy mobilization during oxidative stress (see also answer to referee 1). Loss of the regulatory role of hemocytes in the energy mobilization and redistribution leads to a decreased consumption of these triglycerides on PQ food compared to control flies (Figure 1J). In contrast, glycogen storage and mobilization from muscle, is not affected in hemocyte-deficient flies during oxidative stress (Figure 1L). Interestingly, free glucose levels are drastically reduced in hemocyte-deficient flies compared to controls, which could be due to insufficient energy mobilization from the fat body resulting in a higher susceptibility to oxidative stress (Figure 1K). This data supports our assumption that “functional” hemocytes are needed for effective response to oxidative stress, but this response has to be tightly balanced (see also new graphical summary).

      The overall conclusion of this work, as presented by the authors, is that Upd3 expression in hemocytes under oxidative stress leads to tissue wasting, whereas in fact it has been shown that excessive hemocyte-specific Upd3 activation leads to increased susceptibility to oxidative stress (whether due to increased tissue wasting remains a question). The DNA damage response ensures tight control of JNK-Upd3, which is important. However, what role naturally occurring Upd3 expression plays in a single hemocyte cluster during oxidative stress has not been tested. What if the energy mobilization induced by this naturally occurring Upd3 expression during oxidative stress is actually beneficial, as the authors themselves state in the abstract - for potential tissue repair? It would have been useful to clarify in the manuscript that the observed pathological effects are due to overactivation of Upd3 (an important finding), but this does not necessarily mean that the observed expression of Upd3 in one cluster of hemocytes causes the pathology.

      We agree with the referee that the pathological effects and increased susceptibility to oxidative stress are mediated by over-activated hemocytes and enhanced cytokine release, including upd3 during oxidative stress. We edited the revised manuscript accordingly to imply a “regulatory” role of upd3, which we suspect and suggest as an important mediator for inter-organ communication between hemocytes and fat body. Whereas our used model for oxidative stress (15mM Paraquat feeding) is a severe insult from which most of the flies will not recover, we could not account and test how upd3 might influence tissue repair after injury, insults and infection. We believe that this is an important factor, we aim to explore in future studies.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this study, Kierdorf and colleagues investigated the function of hemocytes in oxidative stress response and found that non-canonical DNA damage response (DDR) is critical for controlling JNK activity and the expression of cytokine unpaired3. Hemocyte-mediated expression of upd3 and JNK determines the susceptibility to oxidative stress and systemic energy metabolism required for animal survival, suggesting a new role for hemocytes in the direct mediation of stress response and animal survival.

      Strength of the study:

      1. This study demonstrates the role of hemocytes in oxidative stress response in adults and provides novel insights into hemocytes in systemic stress response and animal homeostasis.

      2. The single-cell transcriptome profiling of adult hemocytes during Paraquat treatment, compared to controls, would be of broad interest to scientists in the field.

      We are grateful to these positive comments on our data and are excited that the referee pointed out the importance of our provided snRNA-seq analysis of hemocytes and other cell types during oxidative stress. In the revised, version we now extended this analysis and looked not only into hemocytes but also highlighted induced changes in the fat body (Figure 4).

      Weakness of the study:

      1. The authors claim that the non-canonical DNA damage response mechanism in hemocytes controls the susceptibility of animals through JNK and upd3 expression. However, the link between DDR-JNK/upd3 in oxidative stress response is incomplete and some of the descriptions do not match their data.

      In the revised manuscript, we aimed to strengthen the weaknesses pointed out by the referee. We now included additional genetic crosses to validate the connection of DDR signaling in hemocytes with upd3 release. For example, we added now survival studies where we show that upd3null mutation can rescue the higher susceptibility of flies with tefu and mei41 knockdown in hemocytes during oxidative stress. Furthermore, we added additional data to highlight the importance of hemocytes themselves as essential regulators of susceptibility to oxidative stress. We analyzed the hemocyte-deficient flies (crq-Gal80ts>reaper) for their triglyceride content and carbohydrate levels during oxidative stress (Figure 1 I-L). As outlined above, loss of hemocytes leads to a decreased consumption of these triglycerides on PQ food compared to control flies (Figure 1J). In contrast, glycogen storage and mobilization from muscle, is not affected in hemocyte-deficient flies during oxidative stress (Figure 1L). Interestingly, free glucose levels are drastically reduced in hemocyte-deficient flies, which could be due to insufficient energy mobilization from the fat body resulting in a higher susceptibility to oxidative stress (Figure 1K).

      1. The schematic diagram does not accurately represent the authors' findings and requires further modifications.

      We carefully revised the text throughout the manuscript describing our results and edited the graphical abstract to display that upd3 levels and hemocytes are essential to balance and modulate response to oxidative stress.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The summary doesn't say too much about what the specific discoveries and results of the study are. The description is limited to just one sentence saying, "Here we describe the responses of hemocytes in adult Drosophila to oxidative stress and the essential role of non-canonical DNA damage repair activity in direct "responder" hemocytes to control JNK-mediated stress signaling, systemic levels of the cytokine upd3 and subsequently susceptibility to oxidative stress" which doesn't provide sufficient explanation of what the results were.

      In the revised version of our manuscript, we now provide further information for the reader to outline the findings of our study in a concise way in the summary.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1. To strengthen the conclusion that the DDR response suppresses JNK, and thus Upd3, rescue of DDR by upd3 null mutation would help (knockdown by Hml>upd3IR might not work, RNAi seems problematic).

      We would like to thank the referee for this suggestion and included now a genetic experiment where we combined upd3null mutants with hemocyte-specific knockdown of mei-41 and tefu to test their susceptibility to oxidative stress. Our data indeed provide evidence that loss of upd3 rescues the higher susceptibility of flies with hemocyte-specific knockdown for tefu and mei-41 (Figure 6F). Furthermore, we see that upd3null mutants show a diminished susceptibility to oxidative stress compared to control flies (Figure 6F).

      1. To link the observed effects to systemic metabolic changes, it would be useful to measure glycogen and triglycerides in these flies as well:
      2. crq-Gal80ts>reaper to see what role hemocytes play in the observed metabolic changes.

      3. Hml-Upd3 overexpression and Upd3 null mutant (Upd3 RNAi seems to be problematic, we have similar experiences) to see if Upd3 overexpression leads to even more profound changes as suggested, and if Upd3 mutation at least partially suppresses the observed changes.

      We agree with the referee that analyzing the connection of hemocyte activation to metabolic changes should be demonstrated in our manuscript to support our claim that hemocytes are important regulators of energy mobilization during oxidative stress. Hence, we analyzed triglycerides and carbohydrate levels in hemocyte-deficient flies (crq-Gal80ts>reaper) during oxidative stress. Indeed, we found substantial differences in energy mobilization in these flies supporting the assumption that the higher susceptibility of hemocyte-deficient flies could be caused by substantial decrease in free glucose and inefficient lysis of triglycerides from the fat body (Figure 1I-K).

      1. To test whether the cause of the increased susceptibility to oxidative stress is due to Upd3 overactivation induced by DDR silencing, the authors should attempt to rescue DDR silencing with an Upd3 null mutation.

      The suggestion of the reviewer was included in the revised manuscript and as outlined above we now added this data set to our manuscript (Figure 6F). Indeed, we can now provide evidence that upd3null mutation rescues the higher susceptibility of flies with DDR knockdown in hemocytes.

      1. Lethality after PQ treatment varies widely (sometimes from 10 to 90%! as in Figure 5D) - is this normal? In some experiments the variability was much lower. In particular, Figure 5D is very problematic and for example the result with upd3 null mutant compared to control is not very convincing. This could be an important result to test whether Upd3, with normal expression likely coming from cluster 6, actually plays a beneficial role, whereas overexpression with Hml leads to pathology.

      We agree with the referee that it would be more convincing if the variation cross of survival experiments would be less. However, we included a lot of flies and vials in many individual experiments to test our hypothesis and variation in these survivals was always the case. These effects can be caused by many factors for example the amount of food intake by the flies, genetic background or inserted transgenes. The n-number is quite high across our survivals; so that we are convinced, the seen effects are valid. This reflects also the power of using Drosophila melanogaster as a model organism for such survivals. The high n-number in our data falls into a normal Gauss distribution with a distinct mean susceptibility between the genotypes analyzed.

      1. I like the conclusion at the end of the results: line 413: "We show that this oxidative stressmediated immune activation seems to be controlled by non-canonical DNA damage signaling resulting in JNK activation and subsequent upd3 expression, which can render the adult fly more susceptible to oxidative stress when it is over-activated." This is actually a more appropriate conclusion, but in the summary, introduction and discussion along with the overall schematic illustration, this is not actually stated as such, but rather as Upd3 released from cluster 6 causes the pathology. For example: line 435 "Hence, we postulate that hemocyte-derived upd3, most likely released by the activated plasmatocyte cluster C6 during oxidative stress in vivo and subsequently controlling energy mobilization and subsequent tissue wasting upon oxidative stress."

      We thank the referee for this suggestion and edited our manuscript and conclusions accordingly.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1. In Figure 2, the authors claim showed that PQ treatment changes the hemocyte clusters in a way that suppresses the conventional Hml+ or Pxn+ hemocytes (cluster1) while expanding hemocyte clusters enriched with metabolic genes such as Lpin, bmm etc. It is not clear whether these cells are comparable to the fat body and if these clusters express any of previously known hemocyte marker genes to claim that these are bona fide hemocytes.

      We now included a new analysis of our snRNA-seq data in Figure S4, where we clearly show that all identified hemocyte clusters do not have a fat body signature and are hemocytes, which seem to undergo metabolic adaptations (Figure S4A). Furthermore, we show that the identified fat body cells have a clear fat body signature (Figure S4B) and do not express specific hemocyte markers (Figure S4C).

      1. In Figure 4C, the authors showed that comet assays of isolated hemocytes result in a statistically significant increase in DNA damage in DDR-deficient flies before and after PQ treatment. However, the authors conclude that, in lines 324-328, the higher susceptibility of DDR-deficient flies is not due to an increase in DNA damage. To explicitly conclude that "non-canonical" DNA damage response, without any DNA damage, is specifically upregulated during PQ treatment, the authors require further support to exclude the potential activation of canonical DDR.

      The referee is correct that we do not provide direct evidence for non-canonical DNA damage signaling. Therefore, we also decided to tune down our statement here a bit and removed that claim from the title. Increase in DNA damage can of course also increase the non-canonical DNA damage signaling pathway, loss of DNA damage signaling genes such as tefu and mei-41 seem to only have minor impacts on the overall amount of DNA damage acquired in hemocytes by oxidative stress. We therefore concluded that the induction in immune activation is most unlikely only caused by increased DNA damage but might be connected to dysregulation in non-canonical DNA damage signaling. Canonical DNA damage signaling leads essentially to DDR, which could be slow in adult hemocytes because they post-mitotic, or to apoptosis, which we could not observe in the analyzed time window in our experiments. Hemocyte number remained stable over the 24h PQ treatment without reduction in cell number (Figure 1H).

      1. From Figure 4D-F, the authors showed that loss of DDR in hemocytes induces the expression of unpaired 2 and 3, Socs36E, which represent the JAK/STAT pathway, and thor, InR, Pepck in the InR pathway, and a JNK readout, puc. These results indicate that the DDR pathway normally inhibits the upd-mediated JAK/STAT activation upon PQ treatment, compared to wild-type animals during PQ treatment in Figure 1B-C, which in turn protects the animal during oxidative stress responses. However, the authors claim that "enhanced DNA damage boosts immune activation and therefore susceptibility to oxidative stress (lines 365-366); we show that this oxidative stress-mediated immune activation seems to be controlled by non-canonical DNA damage signaling resulting in JNK activation and subsequent upd3 expression (line 413-416)". These conclusions are not compatible with the authors' data and may require additional data to support or can be modified.

      In the revised manuscript, we carefully revised now the text and our statements that it seems that DNA damage signaling in hemocytes has regulatory or modulatory effect on the immune response during oxidative stress. Accordingly, we also adjusted our graphical summary. We agree with the referee and used the term “non-canonical” DNA damage signaling more carefully throughout the manuscript. The slight increase in DNA damage seen after PQ treatment can contribute to immune activation but seems to be not correlative to the induced cytokine levels or the susceptibility of the flies to oxidative stress.

      1. In Fig 1I, the authors showed that genetic ablation of hemocytes using UAS-repear induces susceptibility to PQ treatment. It is possible that inducing cell death in hemocytes itself causes the expression of cytokine upd3 or activates the JNK pathway to enhance the basal level of upd3/JNK even without PQ treatment. If this phenotype is solely mediated by the loss of hemocytes, the results should be repeated by reducing the number of hemocytes with alternative genetic backgrounds.

      In the different genotypes analyzed across our manuscript we did not detect cell death of hemocytes or a dramatic reduction in hemocytes number (see Figure 1H, Figure 5B, Figure 6C). The higher susceptibility if hemocyte-deficient flies during oxidative stress is most likely caused by the loss of their regulatory role during energy mobilization. We tested triglyceride levels in hemocyte-deficient flies and found a decreased triglyceride consumption (lipolysis), with reduced levels of circulating glucose levels. This findings support our hypothesis that hemocytes are needed to balance the response to oxidative stress. In contrast, the flies with DDR-deficient hemocytes show higher systemic cytokine levels, which most likely enhance energy mobilization from the fat body and therefore result in a higher susceptibility of the fly to oxidative stress. Hence, we claim that hemocytes and their regulation of systemic cytokine levels are important to balance the response to oxidative stress and guarantee the survival of the organism.

      1. Lethality of control animals in PQ treatment is variable and it is hard to estimate the effect of animal susceptibility during 15mM PQ feeding. For example, Fig1A shows that control animals exhibit ~10% death during 15mM PQ which is further enhanced by crq-Gal80>reaper expression to 40% (Fig 1I). However, in Fig 5D-E, the basal lethality of wild-type controls already reaches 40~50%, which makes them hard to compare with other genetic manipulations. Related to this, the authors demonstrated that the expression of upd3 in hemocytes is sufficient to aggravate animal survival upon PQ treatment; however, upd3 null mutants do not rescue the lethality, which indicates that upd3 is not required for hampering animal mortality. These data need to be revisited and analyzed.

      As outlined above, we find the variability of susceptibility to oxidative stress across all of our experiments. This could be due to different effects such as food intake but also transgene insertion and genetic background. Crq-gal80ts>reaper flies are healthy, but show a shortened life span on normal food (Kierdorf et al., 2020) due to enhanced loss of proteostasis in muscles. We show in the revised manuscript that these flies have a higher susceptibility to oxidative stress and that this effect could be mediated by defects in energy mobilization and redistribution as shown by less triglyceride lysis from the fat body and decreasing levels in free glucose. This would explain the high mortality rate of these flies at 7 days after eclosion. Paraquat treatment (15mM) is a severe inducer of oxidative stress, which results in death of most flies when they are maintained for longer time windows on PQ food. Hence, it is a model, which is not suitable to examine and monitor recovery from this detrimental insult. upd3null mutants were extensively reexamined in this manuscript, and even though we could not see a full protection of these flies from oxidative stress induced death, we found a reduced susceptibility compared to control flies (Figure 6F). Furthermore, when we combined upd3null mutants with flies deficient for tefu and mei-41 in hemocytes, the increased susceptibility to oxidative stress was rescued.

    1. definidos em lei complementar
      • RE 784439
      • Repercussão Geral – Mérito (Tema 296)
      • Órgão julgador: Tribunal Pleno
      • Relator(a): Min. ROSA WEBER
      • Julgamento: 29/06/2020
      • Publicação: 15/09/2020

      Tema - 296 - Caráter taxativo da lista de serviços sujeitos ao ISS a que se refere o art. 156, III, da Constituição Federal.

      Tese - É taxativa a lista de serviços sujeitos ao ISS a que se refere o art. 156, III, da Constituição Federal, admitindo-se, contudo, a incidência do tributo sobre as atividades inerentes aos serviços elencados em lei em razão da interpretação extensiva.

    2. II
      • ARE 1294969 RG
      • Órgão julgador: Tribunal Pleno
      • Relator(a): MINISTRO PRESIDENTE
      • Julgamento: 11/02/2021
      • Publicação: 19/02/2021

      Ementa RECURSO EXTRAORDINÁRIO COM AGRAVO. TRIBUTÁRIO. MANDADO DE SEGURANÇA. IMPOSTO SOBRE TRANSMISSÃO DE BENS IMÓVEIS - ITBI. FATO GERADOR. COBRANÇA DO TRIBUTO SOBRE CESSÃO DE DIREITOS. IMPOSSIBILIDADE. EXIGÊNCIA DA TRANSFERÊNCIA EFETIVA DA PROPRIEDADE IMOBILIÁRIA MEDIANTE REGISTRO EM CARTÓRIO. PRECEDENTES. MULTIPLICIDADE DE RECURSOS EXTRAORDINÁRIOS. ENTENDIMENTO CONSOLIDADO NA JURISPRUDÊNCIA DO SUPREMO TRIBUNAL FEDERAL. CONTROVÉRSIA CONSTITUCIONAL DOTADA DE REPERCUSSÃO GERAL. REAFIRMAÇÃO DA JURISPRUDÊNCIA DO SUPREMO TRIBUNAL FEDERAL. AGRAVO CONHECIDO. RECURSO EXTRAORDINÁRIO DESPROVIDO.

      Tema - 1124 - Incidência do Imposto de Transmissão de Bens Imóveis (ITBI) na cessão de direitos de compra e venda, ausente a transferência de propriedade pelo registro imobiliário.

      Tese - O fato gerador do imposto sobre transmissão inter vivos de bens imóveis (ITBI) somente ocorre com a efetiva transferência da propriedade imobiliária, que se dá mediante o registro.

      Nessa mesma linha:

      “AGRAVO REGIMENTAL EM RECURSO EXTRAORDINÁRIO COM AGRAVO. IMPOSTO SOBRE TRANSMISSÃO DE BENS IMÓVEIS. FATO GERADOR. PROMESSA DE COMPRA E VENDA. IMPOSSIBILIDADE . 1. A cobrança de ITBI é devida no momento do registro da compra e venda na matrícula do imóvel. 2. A jurisprudência do STF considera ilegítima a exigência do ITBI em momento anterior ao registro do título de transferência da propriedade do bem, de modo que exação baseada em promessa de compra e venda revela-se indevida. . 3. Agravo regimental provido.” (ARE 759.964-AgR, Rel. Min. Edson Fachin, Primeira Turma, DJe de 29/9/2015, grifei)


      Súmula nº 656 do STF - É inconstitucional a lei que estabelece alíquotas progressivas para o imposto de transmissão inter vivos de bens imóveis - ITBI com base no valor venal do imóvel.”.

    3. I
      • RE 796376
      • Órgão julgador: Tribunal Pleno
      • Relator(a): Min. MARCO AURÉLIO
      • Redator(a) do acórdão: Min. ALEXANDRE DE MORAES
      • Julgamento: 05/08/2020
      • Publicação: 25/08/2020

      Ementa EMENTA. CONSTITUCIONAL E TRIBUTÁRIO. IMPOSTO DE TRANSMISSÃO DE BENS IMÓVEIS - ITBI. IMUNIDADE PREVISTA NO ART. 156, § 2º, I DA CONSTITUIÇÃO. APLICABILIDADE ATÉ O LIMITE DO CAPITAL SOCIAL A SER INTEGRALIZADO. RECURSO EXTRAORDINÁRIO IMPROVIDO. 1. A Constituição de 1988 imunizou a integralização do capital por meio de bens imóveis, não incidindo o ITBI sobre o valor do bem dado em pagamento do capital subscrito pelo sócio ou acionista da pessoa jurídica (art. 156, § 2º,). 2. A norma não imuniza qualquer incorporação de bens ou direitos ao patrimônio da pessoa jurídica, mas exclusivamente o pagamento, em bens ou direitos, que o sócio faz para integralização do capital social subscrito. Portanto, sobre a diferença do valor dos bens imóveis que superar o capital subscrito a ser integralizado, incidirá a tributação pelo ITBI. 3. Recurso Extraordinário a que se nega provimento. Tema 796, fixada a seguinte tese de repercussão geral: “A imunidade em relação ao ITBI, prevista no inciso I do § 2º do art. 156 da Constituição Federal, não alcança o valor dos bens que exceder o limite do capital social a ser integralizado".

      Tema - 796 - Alcance da imunidade tributária do ITBI, prevista no art. 156, § 2º, I, da Constituição, sobre imóveis incorporados ao patrimônio de pessoa jurídica, quando o valor total desses bens excederem o limite do capital social a ser integralizado.

      Tese - A imunidade em relação ao ITBI, prevista no inciso I do § 2º do art. 156 da Constituição Federal, não alcança o valor dos bens que exceder o limite do capital social a ser integralizado.

    4. Art. 158

      Vide Lei Complementar nº 63, de 11 de janeiro de 1990

      Dispõe sobre critérios e prazos de crédito das parcelas do produto da arrecadação de impostos de competência dos Estados e de transferências por estes recebidos, pertencentes aos Municípios, e dá outras providências.


      • ADI 1046
      • Órgão julgador: Tribunal Pleno
      • Relator(a): Min. EDSON FACHIN
      • Julgamento: 18/12/2015
      • Publicação: 11/02/2016

      AÇÃO DIRETA DE INCONSTITUCIONALIDADE. DIREITO FINANCEIRO. FEDERALISMO FISCAL. DISCRIMINAÇÃO DE RENDAS PELO PRODUTO. IMPOSTOS DE RECEITA PARTILHADA SEGUNDO A CAPACIDADE DA ENTIDADE BENEFICIADA. ICMS. RESERVA DE LEI COMPLEMENTAR. COMPETÊNCIA LEGISLATIVA. NORMA GERAL DE DIREITO FINANCEIRO. PREDOMINÂNCIA DO INTERESSE ART. 5º DA LEI COMPLEMENTAR 63/90. ART. 135 DA CONSTITUIÇÃO DO ESTADO DO MARANHÃO.

      1. Observa-se que a Lei Complementar 63/90 vem a lume para organizar a atividade financeira dos múltiplos níveis de governo, simplificar e dar uniformidade à legislação referente às finanças públicas, coordenar as competências administrativas comuns e legislativas concorrentes, assim como assegurar a normatividade do princípio da suficiência financeira, devendo dispor sobre os prazos de transferência de receitas compartilhadas.

      2. A matéria de direito financeiro é competência legislativa concorrente da União, dos Estados e do Distrito Federal (art. 24, I, da Constituição Federal), de modo que é atribuição da União inovar a ordem jurídica, por meio de lei, que disponha sobre normas gerais financeiras, o que é o caso do prazo para liberação dos repasses das receitas tributárias, à luz da predominância do interesse nacional.

      3. Ação direta de inconstitucionalidade a que se dá procedência, para declarar a inconstitucionalidade do art. 135 da Constituição do Estado do Maranhão.

    1. Zbadaliśmy również różnice w elastyczności między obiema grupami na poziomie węzła. W szczególności regiony mózgu o znaczących różnicach w elastyczności obejmowały prawy grzbietowo-boczny górny zakręt czołowy, lewy górny zakręt czołowy oczodołu, lewy przyśrodkowy zakręt czołowy oczodołowy i prawy przyśrodkowy górny zakręt czołowy. Wcześniejsze badania wykazały, że u pacjentów z ADHD występuje zaburzenie połączenia między tymi regionami mózgu a innymi regionami mózgu (Li i in., 2014). Najwyraźniej wszystkie te obszary znajdują się w płacie czołowym. Płat czołowy był jednym z najwcześniejszych obszarów związanych z objawami ADHD. W szczególności grzbietowo-boczna kora przedczołowa, która jest związana z planowaniem, pamięcią roboczą i przetwarzaniem uwagi, jest najczęściej zgłaszanym obszarem funkcjonalnym ADHD

      Płaty czołowe najbardziej wykazywały zmiany w elestyczności w stosunku do innych deficytów - (Dalej opis co to może oznaczać)

    1. Lacan desvincula o supereu da proposta freudiana de herdeiro do complexo de Édipo, situando-o não mais como moral, o que propunha Freud, mas como amoral, um agente da pulsão de morte que impõe somente uma ordem: goze! Assim, para o supereu tanto faz se o sujeito goza obedecendo à lei ou transgredindo-a.
    1. Manual de Usuário - Módulo Simulador - Sistema de Informações para Energia (SIEnergia)

      Pessoal, estou experimentando usar essa ferramenta de anotação para conseguir pegar o feedback de vocês nos textos!

    1. Mapy przestrzenne ICN i ich przebiegów czasowych zostały zdekomponowane za pomocą GICA. Wybrane 50 ICN podzielono na dziewięć sieci w oparciu o ich właściwości anatomiczne i funkcjonalne, w tym sieć sensomotoryczną (SMN), sieć wzrokową (VN), sieć trybu domyślnego (DMN), centralną sieć wykonawczą (CEN), sieć móżdżku (CBN), sieć podkorową (SC), sieć słuchową (AUD), sieć czołowo-ciemieniowa (FPN) i sieć istotności (SN). Zidentyfikowane ICN z ich pikami aktywacji przypadały głównie na istotę szarą (rysunek uzupełniający 2).

      Nazwy sieci łączności

    2. . Podejście to ma na celu wyizolowanie określonych procesów poznawczych, które mogą być powiązane lub zmodyfikowane przez objawy lub leczenie ADHD. Jednak w ostatnim czasie pojawiło się ogromne zainteresowanie alternatywną metodą zwaną funkcjonalnym rezonansem magnetycznym w stanie spoczynku (rs-fMRI). Termin "stan spoczynku" jest mylący, ponieważ mózg nigdy nie jest w spoczynku (Stark i Squire, 2001; Raichle, 2006). Jest często używany do określenia procedury bezzadaniowej, w której uczestnicy są proszeni o leżenie nieruchomo w skanerze, z otwartymi lub zamkniętymi oczami i nie myślenie o niczym konkretnym. FMRI w stanie spoczynku daje miarę neurofizjologii mózgu, która nie jest zależna od procesów poznawczych ukierunkowanych na zadania. Co więcej, odkrycie sieci struktur mózgowych w trybie domyślnym, o której mówi się, że jest aktywna w stanie spoczynku i wykazuje dynamiczne ujemne korelacje z regionami związanymi z zadaniami, otworzyło nowe obszary badań (Raichle i in., 2001; Greicius i inni, 2003) i postawił interesujące pytania dotyczące nieprawidłowych wzorców aktywacji mózgu u pacjentów z ADHD.W warunkach stanu spoczynku sieci wewnętrzne uzyskane z rs-fMRI korelują z fluktuacjami sygnału BOLD o niskiej częstotliwości między regionami mózgu (Biswal i in., 1995; Fox i Raichle, 2007; Khundrakpam i in., 2016). Wykazano, że ludzki mózg jest funkcjonalnie zorganizowany w hierarchię wielkoskalowych sieci łączności (Meunier i in., 2009). U pacjentów z ADHD zaobserwowano nieprawidłową łączność funkcjonalną (FC) w trybie domyślnym, kontrolę wykonawczą, istotność i sieci związane z uwagą (Sidlauskaite i in., 2016; Bos i in., 2017). Mówi się, że sieci te są związane z objawami ADHD, takimi jak upośledzenie przetwarzania funkcji wykonawczych i rozproszenie uwagi (Francx i in., 2015; Zhao i in., 2017). Zaobserwowano również istotne różnice między dziećmi i młodzieżą z ADHD w trybie domyślnym i sieciach czołowo-ciemieniowych (Park i wsp., 2016), o których również mówi się, że są silnie związane z objawami ADHD (Buckner i wsp., 2008; Andrews-Hanna, 2012; Ptak, 2012). Te i kilka innych badań wykazało znaczące różnice zarówno między pacjentami z ADHD a zdrowymi osobami z grupy kontrolnej, jak i między grupami pacjentów z ADHD, ale większość z tych badań opiera się na założeniu, że FC jest statyczne przez cały czas skanowania, a zatem oblicza FC przy użyciu całego przebiegu czasowego. Mimo że statyczna funkcjonalna łączność sieciowa (sFNC) została wykorzystana do skutecznego określenia nieprawidłowości mózgu w ADHD i innych chorobach neurologicznych, zignorowano fakt, że różne aktywności neuronalne mogą wystąpić w różnych punktach w czasie.

      Czym są sieci łączności i jakie są kopnięte w ADHD

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this work, the authors conduct transcriptional profiling experiments with Mtb under various different stress conditions (oxidative, nitrosative, low pH, starvation, and SDS). The Mtb transcriptional responses to these stress conditions are not particularly new, having been reported extensively in the literature over the past ~20 years in various forms. A common theme from the current work is that L-cysteine synthesis genes are seemingly up-regulated by many stresses. Thus, the authors focused on deleting two of the three L-cysteine synthesis genes (cysM and cysK2) in Mtb to better understand the roles of these genes in Mtb physiology.

      The cysM and cysK2 mutants display fitness defects in various media (Sautons media, starvation, oxidative and nitrosative stress) noted by CFU reductions. Transcriptional profiling studies with the cysM and cysK2 mutants revealed that divergent gene signatures are generated in each of these strains under oxidative stress, suggesting that cysM and cysK2 have non-redundant roles in Mtb's oxidative stress response which likely reflects the different substrates used by these enzymes, CysO-L-cysteine and O-phospho-L-serine, respectively. Note that these studies lack genetic complementation and are thus not rigorously controlled for the engineered deletion mutations.

      The authors quantify the levels of sulfur-containing metabolites (methionine, ergothioneine, mycothiol, mycothionine) produced by the mutants following exposure to oxidative stress. Both the cysM or cysK2 mutants produce more methionine, ergothioneine, and mycothionine relative to WT under oxidative stress. Both mutants produce less mycothiol relative to WT under the same condition. These studies lack genetic complementation and thus, do not rigorously control for the engineered mutations.

      Next, the mutants were evaluated in infection models to reveal fitness defects associated with oxidative and nitrosative stress in the cysM or cysK2 mutants. In LPS/IFNg activated peritoneal macrophages, the cysM or cysK2 mutants display marked fitness defects which can be rescued with exogenous cysteine added to the cell culture media. Peritoneal macrophages lacking the NADPH oxidase (Phox) or IFNg fail to produce fitness phenotypes in the cysM or cysK2 mutants suggesting that oxidative stress is responsible for the phenotypes. Similarly, chemical inhibition of iNOS partly abrogated the fitness defect of the cysM or cysK2 mutants. Similar studies were conducted in mice lacking IFNg and Phox establishing that cysM or cysK2 mutants have fitness defects in vivo that are dependent on oxidative and nitrosative stress.

      Lastly, the authors use small molecule compounds to inhibit cysteine synthases. It is demonstrated that the compounds display inhibition of Mtb growth in 7H9 ADC media. No evidence is provided to demonstrate that these compounds are specifically inhibiting the cysteine synthases via "on-target inhibition" in the whole Mtb cells. Additionally, it is wrongly stated in the discussion that "combinations of L-cys synthase inhibitors with front-line TB drugs like INH, significantly reduced the bacterial load inside the host". This statement suggests that the INH + cysteine synthase inhibitor combinations reduce Mtb loads within a host in an infection assay. No data is presented to support this statement.

    1. una rpegunta piensoo iniciar esta empresa dime me recomiendas tener una pagina web y porque si o no inicio de ceros con facebook ads como principal estrategia de atraccion

      7 = Utilizacion web

      • aqui ya investigo emocionalmente al cliente
    1. Angélica Amâncio

      Este trabalho é parte de uma pesquisa pós-doutoral realizada na Université Paris Nanterre, sob a orientação de Graça dos Santos. A leitura e o corpus expandem-se em outros textos de minha autoria, como “História em quadrinhos e representações da sociedade brasileira na França”, que integra o livro Estudos da Intermidialidade: teorias, práticas, expansões, organizado por Alex MARTONI e Maria Cristina RIBAS (Editora CRV, 2022). No capítulo em questão, o enfoque recai sobre o imaginário do Brasil em álbuns publicados originalmente em francês – não em traduções, como acontece em Colonialismos e Colonialidades: teorias e circulações em português e em francês. O tema é também objeto de comunicações, como "Mercado editorial de quadrinhos e leituras (pós-)coloniais do Brasil", que compõe o painel “Configurações Intermidiáticas nos estudos Pós-coloniais” do XIII Congresso Internacional IAWIS/AIERTI, realizado em Belo Horizonte, em 2023.

    1. halló unas bacterias similares analizando sedimentos marinos

      Me es interesante que las bacterias sean encontradas en medios acuosos, pero más que nada que fuesen encontradas en ambientes de lagos o ríos con en sedimentos marinos, el comportamiento de las bacterias con respecto al campo magnético de la Tierra es una de las adaptaciones más impresionantes de la adaptación de estos seres vivos.

  8. www.planalto.gov.br www.planalto.gov.br
    1. citado

      Observe que o ato processual para cientificar o sócio é a citação. Isso porque, como a citação é o ato processual destinado a dar ciência de uma pessoa da existência da ação, há de se observar o fato de o sócio não integrar a lide em momento anterior ao incidente de desconsideração da personalidade jurídica.

      Logo, não há que se falar em intimação, justamente porque, neste momento processual, não há prévia ciência do sócio quanto a possível responsabilidade sua quanto ao objeto da lide, mas tão somente da pessoa jurídica já integrante do polo passivo.

    2. § 7º

      O parcelamento possibilitado em execução de título extrajudicial não é extensível ao cumprimento de sentença por expressa previsão legal.

    3. prescrição intercorrente
      • Informativo nº 795
      • CORTE ESPECIAL
      • Processo: EAREsp 1.854.589-PR, Rel. Ministro Raul Araújo, Corte Especial, por unanimidade, julgado em 9/11/2023.

      Ramo do Direito DIREITO PROCESSUAL CIVIL

      Paz, Justiça e Instituições EficazesTema <br /> Ônus da sucumbência na execução extinta por prescrição intercorrente. Custas. Honorários advocatícios. Reconhecimento da prescrição intercorrente, precedido de resistência do exequente. Prevalência do princípio da causalidade.

      DESTAQUE - A resistência do exequente ao reconhecimento de prescrição intercorrente não é capaz de afastar o princípio da causalidade na fixação dos ônus sucumbenciais, mesmo após a extinção da execução pela prescrição.

      INFORMAÇÕES DO INTEIRO TEOR - Segundo farta jurisprudência do Superior Tribunal de Justiça, em caso de extinção da execução, em razão do reconhecimento da prescrição intercorrente, mormente quando este se der por ausência de localização do devedor ou de seus bens, é o princípio da causalidade que deve nortear o julgador para fins de verificação da responsabilidade pelo pagamento das verbas sucumbenciais.

      • Mesmo na hipótese de resistência do exequente - por meio de impugnação à exceção de pré-executividade ou aos embargos do executado ou de interposição de recurso contra a decisão que decreta a referida prescrição -, é indevido atribuir-se ao credor, além da frustração na pretensão de resgate dos créditos executados, também os ônus sucumbenciais com fundamento no princípio da sucumbência, sob pena de indevidamente beneficiar-se duplamente a parte devedora, que não cumpriu oportunamente com a sua obrigação, nem cumprirá.

      • A causa determinante para a fixação dos ônus sucumbenciais, em caso de extinção da execução pela prescrição intercorrente, não é a existência, ou não, de compreensível resistência do exequente à aplicação da referida prescrição. É, sobretudo, o inadimplemento do devedor, responsável pela instauração do feito executório e, na sequência, pela extinção do feito, diante da não localização do executado ou de seus bens.

      • A resistência do exequente ao reconhecimento de prescrição intercorrente não infirma, nem supera a causalidade decorrente da existência das premissas que autorizaram o ajuizamento da execução, apoiadas na presunção de certeza, liquidez e exigibilidade do título executivo e no inadimplemento do devedor.

      • Assim, em homenagem aos princípios da boa-fé processual e da cooperação, quando a prescrição intercorrente ensejar a extinção da pretensão executiva, em razão das tentativas infrutíferas de localização do devedor ou de bens penhoráveis, será incabível a fixação de honorários advocatícios em favor do executado, sob pena de se beneficiar duplamente o devedor pela sua recalcitrância. Deverá, mesmo na hipótese de resistência do credor, ser aplicado o princípio da causalidade, no arbitramento dos ônus sucumbenciais.

    4. § 11
      • Informativo nº 795
      • 21 de novembro de 2023.
      • RECURSOS REPETITIVOS
      • Processo<br /> REsp 1.864.633-RS, Rel. Ministro Paulo Sérgio Domingues, Corte Especial, por maioria, julgado em 9/11/2023. (Tema 1059).

      REsp 1.865.223-SC, Rel. Ministro Paulo Sérgio Domingues, Corte Especial, por maioria, julgado em 9/11/2023 (Tema 1059).

      REsp 1.865.553-PR, Rel. Ministro Paulo Sérgio Domingues, Corte Especial, por maioria, julgado em 9/11/2023 (Tema 1059).

      Ramo do Direito DIREITO PROCESSUAL CIVIL

      Paz, Justiça e Instituições EficazesTema <br /> Honorários advocatícios sucumbenciais. Art. 85, § 11, do CPC. Provimento parcial ou total do recurso, ainda que mínima a alteração do resultado do julgamento. Majoração da verba honorária em grau recursal. Impossibilidade. (Tema 1059).

      DESTAQUE - A majoração dos honorários de sucumbência prevista no art. 85, § 11, do CPC pressupõe que o recurso tenha sido integralmente desprovido ou não conhecido pelo tribunal, monocraticamente ou pelo órgão colegiado competente. Não se aplica o art. 85, § 11, do CPC em caso de provimento total ou parcial do recurso, ainda que mínima a alteração do resultado do julgamento e limitada a consectários da condenação.

      INFORMAÇÕES DO INTEIRO TEOR - A controvérsia que se apresenta a julgamento diz respeito à possibilidade de se proceder, em grau recursal, à majoração da verba honorária estabelecida na instância recorrida, notadamente quando o recurso interposto venha a ser provido total ou parcialmente, ainda que o provimento esteja limitado a capítulo secundário da decisão recorrida.

      • Nesse sentido, é pressuposto da majoração da verba honorária sucumbencial em grau recursal, tal como estabelecida no art. 85, § 11, do CPC, a infrutuosidade do recurso interposto, assim considerado aquele que em nada altera o resultado do julgamento tal como provindo da instância de origem.

      • Daí que, se a regra legal do art. 85, § 11, do CPC existe para penalizar o recorrente que se vale de impugnação infrutuosa, que amplia sem razão jurídica o tempo de duração do processo, pode-se concluir que foge ao escopo da norma aplicar a penalidade em situação concreta na qual o recurso tenha sido, em alguma medida, proveitoso à parte que dele se valeu. Configuraria evidente contrassenso, enfim, aplicar o dispositivo legal em exame para punir o recorrente pelo êxito obtido com o recurso, ainda que mínimo ou limitado a capítulo secundário da decisão recorrida, a exemplo dos que estabelecem os consectários de uma condenação.

      • Respeitada essa premissa, surge sem maiores dificuldades uma primeira conclusão inafastável: para os fins do art. 85, § 11, do CPC, não faz diferença alguma se o recurso foi declarado incognoscível por lhe faltar qualquer requisito de admissibilidade; ou se o recurso foi examinado pelo mérito e integralmente desprovido. Ambas as hipóteses equivalem-se juridicamente para efeito de majoração da verba honorária prefixada, já que nenhuma dessas hipóteses possui aptidão para alterar o resultado do julgamento, e o recurso interposto, ao fim e ao cabo, foi infrutuoso e em nada beneficiou o recorrente.

      • Outra conclusão que se põe, desta vez diretamente relacionada à controvérsia em desate, está em reconhecer que o êxito recursal, ainda quando mínimo, deslocará a causa para além do campo de incidência do art. 85, § 11, do CPC, não se podendo cogitar, nessa hipótese, de majoração pelo tribunal dos honorários previamente fixados. Não cabe, com efeito, penalizar o recorrente se a alteração no resultado do julgamento - ainda que mínima - constitui decorrência direta da interposição do recurso, e se dá em favor da posição jurídica do recorrente.

      • Pensar diferente, ademais, conduziria inevitavelmente os tribunais a um caminho de perturbadora insegurança jurídica, fomentando-se infindáveis discussões acerca do ponto a partir do qual a modificação do resultado do julgamento decorrente do provimento parcial do recurso dispensaria o tribunal de majorar os honorários sucumbenciais previamente fixados.

      • Percebe-se, enfim, que não há razão jurídica para se sustentar a aplicação do art. 85, § 11, do CPC nos casos de provimento parcial do recurso, ainda que mínima a alteração do resultado do julgamento e diminuto o proveito obtido pelo recorrente com a impugnação aviada, mesmo quando circunscrita à alteração do resultado ou o proveito obtido a mero consectário de um decreto condenatório.

      • Esse entendimento, ademais, é o que se mostra assentado no âmbito do Superior Tribunal de Justiça, que estabelece como um dos requisitos para a aplicação do art. 85, § 11, do CPC, que se esteja a cuidar de recurso integralmente não conhecido ou desprovido, monocraticamente ou pelo órgão colegiado competente.

    5. III

      Previsão do princípio da dialeticidade, o qual também está previsto no art. 1.010, inciso III, e no art. 1.021, § 1º.

      Artigo do TJDF sobre a dialeticidade:

      • Trata-se do princípio da dialeticidade dos recursos que preconiza que “o recurso tem de combater a decisão jurisdicional naquilo que ela o prejudica, naquilo que ela lhe nega pedido ou posição de vantagem processual, demonstrando o seu desacerto, do ponto de vista procedimental (error in procedendo) ou do ponto de vista do próprio julgamento (error in judicando)”[1].

      • Não obstante, na prática são comuns recursos que se limitam a reproduzir, em seu corpo, os fundamentos da petição inicial ou da contestação sem atacar especificamente os fundamentos da decisão. E tal prática vem sendo combatida pela jurisprudência dos Tribunais Superiores (v. g. Súmulas 182, STJ).

      Nessa linha, é o Jurisprudência em teses, Edição nº 183:

      • 3) Não se conhece de agravo interno que se limita a reproduzir as razões de seu recurso anterior, por violar o princípio da dialeticidade.

      Art. 1.021, § 1°, do CPC/2015

    6. § 1º

      Jurisprudência em teses - Edição nº 182

      AGRAVO INTERNO

      • 8) É permitida a interposição simultânea de agravo interno (art. 1.021 c/c art. 1.030, § 2º, do CPC) e de agravo em recurso especial (art. 1.042 do CPC) contra decisão negativa do juízo de admissibilidade na origem, por sua dupla fundamentação, o que caracteriza exceção ao princípio da unirrecorribilidade.

      Ver Enunciado n. 77 da I Jornada de Direito Processual Civil.

  9. www.planalto.gov.br www.planalto.gov.br
    1. Art. 59

      DIREITO PROCESSUAL CIVIL – JUIZADOS ESPECIAIS; LIQUIDAÇÃO, CUMPRIMENTO E EXECUÇÃO; TÍTULO JUDICIAL

      DIREITO CONSTITUCIONAL – EFEITOS DA DECLARAÇÃO DE INCONSTITUCIONALIDADE; COISA JULGADA

      Juizados Especiais: inexigibilidade da execução do título executivo judicial e efeitos da decisão com trânsito em julgado em face de declaração de inconstitucionalidade proferida pelo STF - RE 586.068/PR (Tema 100 RG)

      • As decisões definitivas de Juizados Especiais podem ser invalidadas quando se fundamentarem em norma, aplicação ou interpretação jurídicas declaradas inconstitucionais pelo Plenário do STF — em controle difuso ou concentrado de constitucionalidade — antes ou depois do trânsito em julgado.
      • O princípio fundamental da coisa julgada (CF/1988, art. 5º, XXXVI) não é absoluto. Em se tratando de processos submetidos ao rito sumaríssimo, o seu âmbito de incidência deve ser atenuado para ceder à força normativa da Constituição, quando o título judicial conflitar com inconstitucionalidade declarada por este Tribunal. Ademais, a aplicação ou interpretação constitucional proferida pelo STF, ainda que em sede de controle incidental, serve de orientação aos tribunais inferiores.

      • Nesse contexto, o art. 59 da Lei 9.099/1995 — que inadmite ação rescisória nas causas processadas nos Juizados Especiais — não impede a desconstituição da coisa julgada firmada sob esse procedimento especial.

      • Assim, se o pronunciamento do STF for anterior à formação do trânsito em julgado, deve ser admitida a impugnação ao cumprimento de sentença, pois descumprido claramente precedente que deveria ter sido observado para a hermenêutica da questão constitucional, o qual repercutiria na conclusão do caso concreto. Já na hipótese em que for posterior à coisa julgada, a insurgência deve ser arguida mediante simples petição, a ser apresentada em prazo equivalente ao da ação rescisória (2 anos), dada a necessidade de adotar procedimentos judiciais mais céleres e informais na resolução de conflitos de menor complexidade.
      • Evidentemente, para possuir tamanha eficácia expansiva, é necessário que a manifestação do STF ocorra em sua composição plenária. Com base nesses e em outros entendimentos, o Plenário, por maioria e em conclusão de julgamento (Informativo 968), ao apreciar o Tema 100 da repercussão geral, deu provimento ao recurso extraordinário para, aplicando o parágrafo único do art. 741 do CPC/1973 (1) (norma idêntica ao § 5º do art. 535 do CPC/2015), reformar o acórdão recorrido da 2ª Turma Recursal do do Estado do Paraná e restabelecer a decisão lavrada pelo Juízo de 1º grau do Juizado Especial Federal de origem quanto ao mérito da impugnação ao cumprimento de sentença formulada pelo INSS.
    1. 1. Si las sesiones tiene letras en lugar de números, debemos cambiar las palabras o patrones, para evitar confusión. Por lo tanto, se cambiaria number por letter. 2. Si la dirección es acortada se debe incluir el patron Shortener enlarge antes del commonAddress.

      Muy buenas notas. Respecto a la primera, realmente number o letter corresponden a los llamados iteradores y en ese sentido podrían tener cualquier nombre de variable. Lo que pasa es que los reemplazamos por letra o número para hacer más claro el tipo de variable que estábamos recibiendo.

    2. En este paso, debemos ingresar los días de las sesiones, o mejor aún, cuantos días de sesiones tuvimos, no la fecha, es decir, en 24 días, vimos 24 sesiones de clase. El paso es el siguiente

      Muy buena explicación. Una aclaración menor es que, si bien usamos 24 memorias para todo el semestre (de 32 sesiones), las faltantes se deben a los festivos y las sesiones de trabajo autónomo durante la asistencia a eventos internacionales.

    1. Dynamiczny model aktywności funkcji BGAby zbadać, w jaki sposób BG kontroluje ruchy dobrowolne, autorzy od dawna badają reakcję GPi / SNr wywołaną stymulacją korową, która, jak się przypuszcza, naśladuje pobudzenie korowe w celu zainicjowania ruchów dobrowolnych ( ryc. 1 ).Stymulacja elektryczna w korze ruchowej i korze przedczołowej indukuje reakcję trójfazową składającą się z wczesnego wzbudzenia ( ryc. 1 B, magenta), hamowania i późnego wzbudzenia w GPi / SNr małp, gryzoni i prawdopodobnie ludzi.W każdym ze składników pośredniczą odpowiednio pośrednie szlaki korowo-podwzgórzowe (STN)-GPi / SNr , korowo-prążkowane (Str) -GPi / SNr bezpośrednie i korowo- podwzgórze zewnętrzne (GPe)-STN- GPi / SNr ( ryc . 1 A ) . [ 4,5,6,7,8 ] . _ _ _ _Kiedy mają zostać zainicjowane ruchy dobrowolne, sygnały drogą hiperbezpośrednią docierają najpierw do GPi / SNr , hamują aktywność wzgórzowo-korową, resetują aktywność korową związaną z trwającymi ruchami i przygotowują się do działania.Sygnały drogą bezpośrednią docierają do GPi / SNr , odhamowują aktywność wzgórzowo-korową i wyzwalają odpowiedni ruch w odpowiednim czasie.Sygnały drogą pośrednią docierają do GPi / SNr , hamują aktywność wzgórzowo-korową i zatrzymują ruch uwalniany drogą bezpośrednią.Bodźce hamujące szlakiem bezpośrednim kończą się na stosunkowo małym, ograniczonym obszarze w GPi / SNr ( ryc. 1 C, kolor niebieski) , podczas gdy bodźce pobudzające szlakami hiperbezpośrednimi i pośrednimi kończą się na dużym obszarze[ 9,10 ], tworząc w ten sposób organizacja przestrzenna centrum hamującego i otoczenie pobudzające w GPi / SNr . Zahamowanie w obszarze środkowym wyzwoli wybrany ruch, podczas gdy wzbudzenie w obszarze otaczającym będzie w sposób ciągły hamowało inne niezamierzone ruchy.Aktywacja ścieżki hiperbezpośredniej i pośredniej tłumiła ruchy, podczas gdy aktywacja ścieżki bezpośredniej ułatwiała ruchy.[ 4 , 7 , 8 , 11 , 12 ].Autorzy badali, jak wzorce odpowiedzi indukowanej korowo w GPi / SNr zmieniają się w różnych modelach zaburzeń ruchowych ( ryc. 2 , naniesione w płaszczyźnie hiperkinetyczno-hipokinetycznej i hipertoniczno-hipotonicznej) i chcieliby omówić ich patofizjologię w oparciu o analizę dynamiczną model działania

      Proces inicjowania lub hamowania ruchów dobrowolnych lub mimowolnych, przez zwoje podstawy. Prawdopodobna ścieżka dla stymulacji w ADHD/ASD?

    1. If we must die, O let us nobly die, So that our precious blood may not be shed

      This is one of the situations where McKay’s writing shows how much he cared about the war, he cared also very much so about dying nobely.

    1. independe

      OAB XXXIX

      QUESTÃO 49. O empresário individual Valério Pavão deseja alterar a forma de exercício da sociedade empresária, passando a admitir como sócio Jerônimo e Atílio, e mantendo a mesma atividade e localização de seu estabelecimento.

      Sobre a mudança pretendida, assinale a opção que apresenta as ações que Valério Pavão deverá executar.

      a) Dissolver sua empresa individual e, após o encerramento da liquidação, constituir uma sociedade com os sócios Jerônimo e Atílio.

      b) Solicitar ao registro Público de Empresas Mercantis a transformação de seu registro de empresário para registro de sociedade empresária.

      c) Solicitar ao Registro Público de Empresas Mercantis o enquadramento de sua empresa como microempresa para, em seguida, requerer a transformação do registro para sociedade empresária.

      d) Dissolver sua empresa individual e, no curso da liquidação e após o levantamento do balanço patrimonial, constituir uma sociedade com os sócios Jerônimo e Atílio.

      Comentários

      A alternativa correta é a letra B.

    2. autor do dano

      Isto é, mesmo que o autor do dano não tenha culpa, deverá indenizar a pessoa lesada, porém poderá reivindicar indenização contra o terceiro culpado, pois é o que dispõe o art. 929 acima, prevendo o direito da pessoa lesada em ser indenizada quando ela não tiver culpa do prejuízo sofrido.

    3. importa o compromisso de solidariedade

      A não ser que haja previsão contratual para a divisão da responsabilidade da fiança, presume-se a solidariedade entre os fiadores quando estes tenham prestado fiança a um só débito.

    1. LATERAL DE CADERA.(AXIOLATERAL)
      • Tamaño el chasis radiográfico: 24 x 30 cm (10” x 12”).
      • Posición: En decúbito supino, sin rotación de la pelvis. Flexionar la rodilla y la cadera afectadas y ofrecer apoyo, como el tubo de rayos x (utilizar almohadillas o toallas secas por posible calentamiento el colimador) Realizar rotación interna de 15° de la pierna afectada, salvo de existir fractura de la cadera.
      • Rayo central: RC horizontal, perpendicular al área el cuello femoral y el RI.
      • Distancia foco película: 100-120 cm (40” -48”)
      • Estructuras anatómicas: toda la cabeza y cuello femorales, los trocánteres y el acetábulo.
    2. LATERAL DE CADERA(POSICIÓN DE RANAUNILATERAL)

      Advertencia: no se debe intentar si hay la posibilidad de fractura * Chasis radiográfico: TR 24 x 30 cm (10”x 12”). * Posición: paciente en decúbito supino. Para ver el cuello femoral, flexionar la rodilla y la cadera afectadas y abducir el fémur 45° respecto a la vertical (colocar el cuello femoral cerca y paralelo al RI). Para ver la cabeza femoral, el acetábulo y la diáfisis proximal femoral, paciente en oblicuo 35°- 45° hacia el lado afectado, y abducir la pierna hasta el tablero de la mesa si es posible. * Rayo central perpendicular a la porción media del cuello o cabeza femoral. Proteger gónadas.

    3. ACETABULO: OBLICUAPOSTERIORDE PELVIS(METODO DE JUDET)
      • Tamaño del chasis radiográfico: 24 x 30 cm LO (10” x12”) o 35 x 43 cm (14” x 17”) se deben ver las dos caderas en todas las proyecciones.
      • Posición: Paciente en oblicua posterior a 45°, centrado para la articulación de la cadera que está arriba o abajo (dependiendo de la anatomía de interés). Colocar un apoyo de 45° debajo de la pierna elevada; colocar los brazos y las piernas como se muestra en las imágenes para mantener la posición.
      • Rayo central: perpendicular 5 cm (2”) distal y 5 cm (2”) medial a las EIAS. Distancia foco película 100- 120 cm (40”-48”)
      • Estructuras anatómicas: cadera apoyada, reborde anterior del acetábulo y columna ileopúbica anterior. Cadera elevada: reborde posterior del acetábulo y columna ileopúbica anterior.
    4. AP. AXIAL DE PELVIS(PROYECCIONES INLETY OULET)
      • Tamaño del chasis radiográfico: 35 x 43 cm (14 x17”)
      • Posición: En decúbito supino, paciente centrado en la línea central. Sin rotación de la pelvis (EIAS a la mima distancia del tablero de la mesa de exámenes.
      • Rayo central: INLET: RC 40° caudal a nivel de las EIAS hombres y mujeres. OUTLET: hombres 20°-35° dirección cefálica, mujeres 30°-45°, centrado 3-5 cm (1”-2”) inferior a la sínfisis del pubis o trocánter.
      • Distancia foco-película: 100 a 120 cm (40” x48”
      • Estructuras anatómicas INLET: anillo o entrada de la totalidad de la pelvis en su totalidad. OUTLET: ramas superiores e inferiores del pubis y ramas del isquion
    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      We would like to thank all reviewers for their valuable and constructive comments, which helped us a lot to improve the manuscript.

      The followings are point-by-point responses to the reviewers' comments:

      Reviewer #1

      Strong points

        • The demonstration that pMAC-lncRNA accumulation depends upon Ema2 is convincing. This finding provides novel insights into the mechanism involved in TDSD in Tetrahymena. An important point that would be worth discussing is how ds pMAC-lncRNAs may pair with scnRNAs. An RNA helicase (Ema1?) may play an important role in this process.*

      The requirement of Ema1 in the interaction between pMAC-lncRNAs and scnRNAs was reported previously by us (Aronica et al. 2008), which has been cited in this manuscript. Related to this point, we have added the following discussion in the revised manuscript (Page 10, Line 30):

      “Although it is unclear whether lncRNAs are single or double stranded when Ema1 promotes the lncRNA-scnRNAs interaction, the less severe TDSD defect observed in the EMA2 KO cells compared to the EMA1 KO cells (Figure 3B) indicates that certain Ema1-dependent TDSD may be initiated by single-stranded lncRNAs or mRNAs that are transcribed independently of Ema2”.

      • The manuscript is very well written. I noticed only a few typos (see minor comments below).*

      The pointed typos have been corrected in the revised manuscript.

      • The experiments are overall well done and well described. For non-Tetrahymena readers, it would be useful to clarify in the Results section (or in figure captions) whether the different KOs are in the MAC and/or also in the MIC*

      We have indicated whether each KO line is somatic or germline (MAC+MIC) in the figure legends whenever these lines are referenced.

      Responses for the suggestions:

      Major concerns

        • The search for Ema2 targets using mass spectrometry was performed in a wild-type SMT3 background. This implies that endogenous wild-type Smt3 may have competed with His-Smt3 for protein sumoylation. To what extent may this have been a problem for the enrichment of sumoylated proteins on nickel columns? This point is critical, since the authors discuss that other proteins involved in pMAC-lncRNA transcription may be modified by Ema2 (p. 12). They should repeat the experiment in an SMT3 KO, or use anti-Smt3 antibodies to enrich for sumoylated proteins. If this is not possible, they should at least provide additional explanations.*

      We agree that a competition between His-tagged and non-tagged Smt3 lowered the sensitivity for the identification of SUMOylated proteins and we might miss some Ema2-dependent SUMOylated protein in the current study. However, we believe such protein, if any, is SUMOylated at very low level and not highly likely to be involved in the genome-wide orchestration of lncRNA transcription. We rather think that a critical Ema2-dependent SUMOylation event might be missed because some other residues of the same protein are SUMOylated by Ema2-independent manner and it was detected as a protein that was SUMOylated in both wild-type and EMA2 KO condition. Therefore, as was explained in Discussion, it is important to identify individual residues that are SUMOylated in Ema2-dependent manner. We are on our way to set up an experimental system that allows us to detect individual SUMOylated residues in Tetrahymena and we hope to analyze the functions of Ema2-dependent SUMOylated residues in future studies.

      • In Figure 7A, the authors only show the localization of Spt6 in early exconjugants. Since Spt6 is essential for vegetative growth, one can expect that it also localizes in the vegetative MAC. Is it also found in the new developing MACs? The authors should complete the figure with additional panels showing vegetative cells and exconjugants at later stages (with their new MAC).*

      The Spt6 is indeed localized in the MAC during vegetative growth and in the new MAC at late conjugation stage in the wild-type condition. We did not detect any anomaly of Spt6 localization in the EMA2 KO cells at least at the cytological level. The immunostaining results at the late conjugation stage are shown in Figure EV4 in the revised manuscript and mentioned in the revised text (Page 11, Line 13). The immunostaining results of vegetatively growing cells are only attached below because Spt6 localization at vegetative stage when EMA2 is not expressed is not highly relevant to this study.

      • Along the same line, the authors show that the non sumoylatable Spt6 mutant does not inhibit pMAC-lncRNA synthesis. No scnRNA analysis is shown under these conditions: does TDSD still take place? It would also be interesting to check whether lncRNAs are still produced in the new MACs.*

      The nonSUMOylatable Spt6 mutant (we now call SUMOylation defective Spt6 mutant according to one of the Reviewer 3’s suggestions) show lower mating, making us difficult to investigate its effect on TDSD. Because we did not detect Spt6 SUMOylation prior to mating, we believe the low mating phenotype of this mutant is not directly due to the loss of SUMOylation but instead some of the 77 K to R mutations affect the functions of Spt6 in efficient initiation of mating. Therefore, to precisely measure the effect of Ema2-dependent Spt6 SUMOylation, we need to identity exact Ema2-dependent SUMOylated residues of Spt6 to produce another nonSUMOylatable Spt6 mutant with fewer number of mutations that does not affect the mating process. Engaging in such work demands a substantial time investment, and we believe that the reviewers will concur that these experiments are components of our future projects.

      Long dsRNA accumulation in the new MACs detected by the J2 antibody was comparable between wild-type and the SUMOylation-defective Spt6 mutant, suggesting that Spt6 SUMOylation is not necessary to produce lncRNAs in the new MAC. The data have been shown in Figure EV9 and mentioned in the main text (Page 12, Line 24) in the revised manuscript.

      • The experiment shown in Figure 4C indicates that high-molecular weight (possibly sumoylated) proteins decrease to 50% in the EMA2 KO: this suggests that another sumoylation activity exists in the cell. A search for other putative SUMO E3 ligases is missing in this study.*

      A few other putative SUMO E3 ligases indeed encoded in the Tetrahymena genome. Moreover, it is known that some substrates are SUMOylated without any SUMO E3 ligase in other eukaryotes. These points have been described in the revised text as follows (Page 8, Line 22):

      “The remaining Ema2-independent SUMOylation is likely mediated by other SUMO E3 ligases (including the SP-RING containing proteins TTHERM_00227730, TTHERM_00442270 and TTHERM_00348490) and/or E3-independent SUMOylation (Sampson et al. 2001).”

      We agree that exploring the roles of other SUMO E3 ligases in Tetrahymena would be important and interesting, and we believe it will be one of our future projects.

      • Can one exclude that Spt6 is sumoylated at other stages (vegetative or during new MAC development) in an Ema2-independent manner?*

      We have now included western blot observation of Spt6 at different life stages of wild-type cells as Figure EV2. We did not detect any slower-migrating Spt6 species in vegetative cells. This has been mentioned in the revised text as follows (Page 9, Line 17):

      “Then, to examine the timing of the appearance of the slower migrating Spt6 species, we introduced the same Spt6-HA-expressing construct into a wild-type strain and Spt6-HA was analyzed by western blotting (Figure EV2). Consistent with the Ema2-dependent appearance of the slower migrating Spt6-HA, they were not detected in growing and starved vegetative wild-type cells (Figure EV2, Veg and 0 hpm, respectively) when Ema2 was not expressed (Figure 1). The slower migrating Spt6-HA was also detected at 8 hpm when the new MAC was already formed (Figure EV2, 8 hpm) suggesting that Spt6 is possibly SUMOylated also in the new MAC.”

      • In which nucleus does coding transcription take place between 4.5 and 6 hpm? Can we exclude that the weaker association of Rpb3 with chromatin in the EMA2 KO cross also impairs coding transcription?*

      Coding transcription takes place in the parental MAC at 4.5 and 6 hpm in wild-type cells. Also, because EMA2 KO cells did not show obvious defect in the progression of the conjugation processes, any essential mRNA transcriptions for these processes must occur even in the absence of Ema2. These points prompted us to add the following discussion in the Discussion section (Page 13, Line 14):

      “Moreover, as EMA2 KO cells did not significantly impede the progression of conjugation processes, any essential mRNA transcriptions for these processes must take place in the parental MAC during conjugation even in the absence of Ema2. Therefore, the observed loss of the majority of Spt6 and RNAPII from chromatin in the absence of Ema2 (Figure 7B) must be a temporal event during the mid-conjugation stage. This suggest that RNAPII might be specifically engaged in pMAC-lncRNA transcription at this particular time window in wild-type cells.”

      Minor concerns

      • The authors do not explain how they found Ema2. More information could be useful.*

      Ema2 was identified as a protein involved in DNA elimination during our systematic genetic investigation of genes exclusively expressed during conjugation. This has been mentioned in the revised manuscript (Page 6, Lines 4-5).

      • In Figures 2B and 3B: the statistical significance of the differences observed for the IES retention index and small RNA amounts should be evaluated using appropriate tests.*

      The result shown in Figure 2B (IES retention analysis) has been tested by Welch two-sample t-test and outcomes have been shown in the revised Figure 2B.

      The result shown in Figure 3B (small RNA seq) has been tested by Wilcoxon rank sum test and outcomes have been shown in the revised Figure 3B.

      Figure 3 caption: define acronym "IQR"

      The definition of IQR (the interquartile range) has now been mentioned in the figure legend in the revised manuscript.

      Figure 5 caption (line 4): there may be a word missing ("from conjugating cells?")

      We have corrected the sentence by adding “cells” after “from conjugating” in Page30-Line 34.

      Figure 8C: what does the asterisk stand for?

      We realized that the asterisk is not necessary in the figure and thus it have been removed in the revised figure.

      • p. 10 (bottom): an "o" is missing in "Aronica et al 2008"*

      We have corrected the error.

      • p.13 (2nd line): remove final "s" in "mimic"*

      We have corrected the error.

      • p. 14: change "were" to "was" in "the production of the EMA2 KO strains was described previously"*

      We have corrected the error.

      • p. 14: remove capital letters in "Gorovsky"*

      We have corrected the error.

      • p. 15 (Viability test for progeny): what does "6-mp" stand for?*

      It is 6-methylpurine. We have added this information to the revised manuscript.

      • p. 17 (end of first paragraph): change "contracts" to "constructs"*

      We have corrected the error.

      • p. 17 (2nd line of last paragraph): change "was" to "were " in "EMA2 cells containing the BP6MB1-His-SMT3 construct were mated..."*

      We have corrected the error.

      • p. 19 (3rd line of 2nd paragraph"): "spined own" should be replaced by "spinned down"*

      We have corrected the error.

      Reviewer #2

      Major comments

      From Figure 4C, the authors conclude that "Ema2 is the major SUMO E3 ligase during the mid-conjugation stages.", yet in Figure 5 show that only Spt6-SUMOylation is affected in Ema2 mutants. These conclusions seem inconsistent and should be reconciled as it is a central point in the paper. E.g. is Spt6 protein abundance based on the MS data supporting that this protein constitutes a major fraction of the (high mol weight) SUMOylated proteins? Of note, the discussion contains a very balanced discussion of this but the current description in the results should be improved.

      Some of the proteins detected from both the wild-type and EMA2 KO conditions were possibly poly-histidine-containing proteins that bound intrinsically to the nickel-NTA beads or proteins unpacifically bound to some of the bead material. Taking these possibilities into account, a control experiment with wild-type cells not expressing His-Smt3 in the same condition is now included in the study and any proteins that were also identified in this experiment with log2 LFQ score above 25 were excluded in the new Figure 5A. We also removed any identified proteins containing more than 6 consecutive histidine residues from the plot. After these filtering processes, it is now clear that Spt6 is the major SUMOylated protein detected in the wild-type (with His-Smt3) condition and the LFQ intensities of other proteins (except Smt3) were ~16 or more hold less than that of Spt6. Together with the fact that the molecular weight range of most of the SUMOylated proteins fits very well to that of SUMOylated Spt6, we are now more confident to conclude that Ema2 is the major SUMO E3 ligase during the mid-conjugation stages and Spt6 is the major target of Ema2. We have modified the corresponding figure and texts to explain this filtering and the outcomes (Page 9, Lines 2-9).

      The western blots carried out for the chromatin fraction and presented in Figures 7B, 7C, and 8B have variable levels of histone H3 which serves as a fractionation control, thus indicating some experimental variability. To support the quantitative conclusions, the authors should indicate how many times were these fractionation experiments repeated and should also provide experimental replicate data in the supplements. These data are important to firmly support the quantitative conclusions the authors currently draw from the experiments.

      Each of these fractionation experiments was done three times and gave comparative results. The replicate data have been shown in Figures EV5, EV6 and EV8.

      Minor comments

      Page 3: "Because small RNA-producing loci are also small RNA targets ... " It should be specified that this is the case specifically for the studied system as it is not generally the case for small RNA loci. Overall, this third intro paragraph is a bit hard to read and might be improved by first introducing Tetrahymena and its distinctive cellular biology and then moving to the observation that small RNA source and target loci are separated in this ciliate.

      We have modified the description to “Because small RNA-producing loci are also small RNA targets in most of the studied small RNA-directed heterochromatin formation processes, it poses a challenge to separately investigate lncRNA transcription for small RNA biogenesis and that for small RNA-dependent recruitment of downstream effectors in these processes.” (Page 3, Lines 24-27). We believe this has improved overall readability of the paragraph.

      Figure annotation and readability: The manuscript and figure labels are rich in abbreviation (and sometimes even abbreviations of abbreviations, e.g. na = new MAC = new macronucleus).

      We agree that there are many abbreviations in this manuscript but we believe most of them are necessary to keep the text and figures concise. To increase readability, we have spelled out all “abbreviations of abbreviations” when they appear the first time in the text. In fact, “na” was used not as an abbreviation but as a mark in the figures. We have modified the corresponding figure legends to make this point clearer. Also, to make the abbreviation “TDSD” more generalizable, we modified the manuscript to used it as “target-directed small RNA degradation” instead of “target-directed scnRNA degradation”.

      Also Figures 4, 5 - the addition of the protein name after α-HA, -GST or -His would make the interpretation of blots easier.

      Because anti-GST is detecting both GST alone and GST-Ema2, in Figure 4B, we had indicated the names of the proteins next to the blots. These might be less visible due to the busy arrangement of the panels in the previous manuscript. We have made extra space to make these labeles more visible. For Figure 4C, Figure 5B and Figure 5C, we have followed the reviewer’s suggestion and changed the labels to show the proteins detected.

      In Figure 4, it is unclear how the protein quantification was made (leading the the "reduced to ~50% in the EMA2 KO" statement). Please clarify.

      The total signal intensities of HA-Smt3 in triplicated experiments were analyzed by western blotting and quantified. We now have included the data as a part of Figure 4C in the revised manuscript and explained the quantification procedure in the figure lagend and Materials and Method.

      In some places, the current manuscript refers to implicit knowledge that some non-specialists may not take for granted. For example, dsRNA formation is important for scnRNA production, motivating detection using the J2 antibody. Editing for non-expert readability could help reach a broader readership.

      In this study, we used the J2 antibody not because dsRNA formation is important for the scnRNA production but because it allows us to cytologically detect lncRNAs in the parental MAC. We have modified the related sentence (Page 10, Lines 17-20) in the revised manuscript to improve readability. We have also added a discussion about single vs double-strand nature of lncRNA in the parental MAC (Page 10, Lines 30-34) as mentioned in our reply for the first comment of Reviewer 1.

      • Also, on Page 7, bottom, it would be helpful to briefly explain to the reader how SUMOylation works to motivate the conclusion from the Ubc9 interaction.*

      We have added a brief explanation for the actions of E1 and E2 enzymes in SUMOylation in the revised text (Page 8, Line 6-7).

      **Referees cross-commenting**

      My report (rev #2) closely aligns with that of rev #3. While all reports are positive, rev #1 suggests several lines of additional work, such as the characterization of lncRNA expression in the new MAC (major concern 3) and a search for other SUMO E3 ligase (major concern 4). While several interesting ideas are brought up here, I see such added investigations as non-essential for the current paper. I would encourage to focus revision work on the substantiation of the already included experiments.

      The lncRNA expression in the new MAC in the C-KR mutant has been analyzed and included in Figure EV9. We have included some discussion regarding other SUMO E3 ligases and reserved their functional investigations for our future studies as Reviewer #2 and #3 suggested.

      Reviewer #3

      It is not entirely clear why the transcripts of small RNA targets are necessarily non-coding. labelling them as nascent would be sufficient in my opinion

      In the described examples of small RNA-directed heterochromatin formation processes in the various eukaryotes in Introduction, the targets of small RNAs are indeed lncRNAs. Therefore, to separately discuss small RNA targets from mRNA, we keep using the term lncRNA for the former.

      It is unclear whether mRNAs can also be small RNA targets in the Tetrahymena DNA elimination process. We have added the following sentence in Introduction (Page 4, Line 30):

      “Although mRNAs are transcribed in the parental MAC, it remains unclear if they also can induce TDSD and how mRNAs and pMAC-lncRNAs can be transcribed from overlapping locations.”

      Nonetheless, because EMA2 KO did not show detectable defect in the progression of conjugation processes, we believe any essential mRNA transcriptions for these processes occur in the parental MAC in EMA2 KO (which are now mentioned in Discussion [Page 13, Lines 14-20] for replying to one of Reviewer 1’s suggestions) and thus believe that the defects of EMA2 KO observed/discussed in this manuscript are due to the loss of lncRNAs. Therefore, we believe using lncRNA to label the RNAs transcribed by Ema2-directed SUMOylation is valid.

      the nomenclature of methylated H3K9 might need some adjustment. Consider the abbreviation H3K9me2/3 instead of H3K9me

      We followed the suggestion and H3K9me2/3 or H3K9m3 have been used in the revised manuscript.

      it would be desirable if the authors could cross reference to the Paramecium field where possible given that this is a second, powerful study system in small RNA-mediated genome elimination.

      We have extensively modified Introduction to describe the small RNA-directed genome rearrangement process of Tetrahymena and Paramecium as much as possible in parallel.

      Main text:

      "The conjugation-specific expression and the localization switch from the parental to the new MAC are reminiscent of the factors involved in DNA elimination (Mochizuki et al, 2002; Coyne et al, 1999; Kataoka & Mochizuki, 2015; Liu et al, 2007; Yao et al, 2007)."

      please name these other factors here.

      We have added “such as the Piwi protein Twi1, which is loaded by scnRNAs, and PRC2 (Mochizuki et al. 2002; Liu et al. 2007; Noto et al. 2010)” at the end of this sentence (Page 6, Line 13).

      Figure 5A: what is the author's interpretation of the finding that most identified proteins remain unchanged? are these Ema2 independent SUMOylated proteins or are these background proteins that are not SUMOylated?

      As mentioned in our reply to Reviewer 2, some of the proteins detected from both WT and EMA2 KO were possibly poly-histidine-containing proteins that bound intrinsically to the nickel-NTA beads without His-Smt3 conjugation or proteins unpacifically bound to some of the bead material. Taking these possibilities into account, a control experiment with wild-type cells not expressing His-Smt3 in the same condition has now been included and any proteins that were also identified in this experiment with log2 LFQ score above 25 were excluded in the new Figure 5A. We also removed any proteins containing more than 6 consecutive histidine residues from the plot. After these filtering processes, it is now clear that Spt6 is the major SUMOylated protein detected in the wild-type (with His-Smt3 expression) condition and the LFQ intensities of other proteins (except Smt3) were ~16 or more hold less than that of Spt6. We have modified the corresponding figure and texts (Page 9, Lines 2-9) to explain this filtering procedure and the outcomes.

      Even after this filtering, many proteins were identified similarly between wild-type and EMA2 KO conditions. As mentioned in our reply for one of the comments by Reviewer 1, these are most likely Ema2-independent SUMOylated proteins either mediated by another SUMO E3 ligase or by E3-independent SUMOylation. We have added these points in the revised manuscript (Page 8, Lines 22-25).

      "However, the cells rescued by HA-SPT6N-KR and HA-SPT6-M-KR showed severe defects in meiotic progression and mating initiation, respectively, making their SUMOylation status during conjugation uninvestigable." Why can't you investigate the SUMOylation capacity of these variants in wildtype cells?

      The suggested experiment is probably a valid way to investigate the SUMOylation of HA-Spt6N-KR and HA-Spt6-M-KR. However, in such experimental setting, SUMOylation of Spt6 might be blocked not by loss of SUMOylation sites but by competition between the wild-type and the mutant Spt6. Moreover, even if one of them is proved to be unSUMOylatable (we now decided to call it SUMOylation-defective mutant [please see below]), we cannot examine its effect on lncRNA transcription if it has to be co-expressed with the wild-type Spt6. Therefore, we decided not to further examine the SUMOylation of the two mutants.

      "Therefore, Spt6-C-KR is an unSUMOylatable Spt6 mutant." How sure can you be about this given the dynamic range of the detection in this experiment?

      Whatever the dynamic range is, it is not possible to conclude that there is zero SUMOylation on Spt6-C-KR in the experimental setting we used. So, we have decided to call it a “SUMOylation-defective mutant” and modified the corresponding sentence as follows (Page 12, Line 18):

      “Therefore, Spt6-C-KR represents a SUMOylation-defective Spt6 mutant, exhibiting at least a reduced level of SUMOylation compared to Spt6 in the absence of Ema2 (compare Figure 8B and Figure 5B).”

      Figure 1A: label the plot to make it more accessible. Axis labels are missing.

      Axis labels and explanations for the stages have been added in the revised Figure 1A.

      Figure 3A: can you speculate about the higher molecular weight signal in the northern blot that appears in the later time-points and that seems to be partially dependent on Ema2?

      The appearance of these higher molecular weight signals correlates with the presence or absence of lncRNAs detected by the J2 antibody at 4.5 hpm (Figure 6B). However, their presence in EMA2 KO cells at 6 hpm, the time point before the development of the new MAC, does not fit well to the absence of J2 staining in the parental MAC in EMA2 KO cells. Therefore, we currently have no clear idea for the identity of the higher molecular weight signals.

      Figure 3B: why are the scanRNA levels at 3h already so different between WT and mutant cells? Lane 1 versus lanes 3 and 5?

      The following sentence has been added in the revised manuscript (Page 7, Line 20):

      “Because TDSD takes place concurrently with the scnRNA production (Schoeberl et al. 2012), the increased abundance of MDS-complementary scnRNAs at 3 hpm in the EMA2 KO cells compared to the wild-type cells can also be attributed to the necessity of Ema2 in TDSD.”

      Figure 5: could you comment on the weak Smt3 signal that remains for Spt6 in the Ema2 KO conditions. Is this due to other SUMO-ligases or is the Ema2 KO not a full loss of function condition?

      The following sentence has been added in the revised manuscript (Page 9, Line 31):

      “The remaining SUMOylation observed on Spt6 in the absence of Ema2 is likely facilitated by other SUMO E3 ligases and/or E3-independent SUMOylation, as discussed earlier for the other instances of Ema2-independent SUMOylations.”

      Figure 6C: are the many arrowheads not confusing? Are they needed?

      We have removed most of the arrowheads from the figure and marked only the parental MACs. In addition, we have used the same labeling for all immunofluorescent staining figures.

      Figure 8A: the cartoon depicting different colors for the various Lysine residues is not immediately clear to the reader. Try to make this more accessible.

      We have modified the drawing to make the markings for the mutated lysine residues more visible in the revised figure.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      The authors convincingly show that Ema2, a conjugation-specific SUMO E3 ligase, localizes in the parental MAC during early conjugation stages, then moves to the new MAC. Using somatic EMA2 KO strains, they show that Ema2 is necessary for IES elimination and the recovery of viable progeny. They demonstrate that MAC scnRNAs do not disappear in an EMA2 KO and conclude that Ema2 is required for TDSD. They also show that ds lncRNA amounts in the parental MAC drop to background levels in an EMA2 KO, while they remain similar to WT in meiotic MICs or the new MACs.

      They also present evidence supporting that the transcription factor Spt6 is one of the targets of Ema2-mediated sumoylation. Spt6 is found in the parental MAC of conjugating cells, regardless of Ema2. However, Ema2 is crucial for the stable chromatin association of both Spt6 and Rpb3 (a subunit of RNA polymerase II). Unexpectedly, a non-sumoylatable Spt6 mutant is able to complement a SPT6 KO, since it maintains the synthesis of lncRNA in the parental MAC. Nonetheless, this mutant strongly impairs new MAC development and IES elimination. As a whole, the role of Spt6 sumoylation in programmed DNA elimination is not clearly established, and it probably affects another step than pMAC-lncRNA synthesis.

      Strong points:

      1. The demonstration that pMAC-lncRNA accumulation depends upon Ema2 is convincing. This finding provides novel insights into the mechanism involved in TDSD in Tetrahymena. An important point that would be worth discussing is how ds pMAC-lncRNAs may pair with scnRNAs. An RNA helicase (Ema1?) may play an important role in this process.
      2. The manuscript is very well written. I noticed only a few typos (see minor comments below).
      3. The experiments are overall well done and well described. For non-Tetrahymena readers, it would be useful to clarify in the Results section (or in figure captions) whether the different KOs are in the MAC and/or also in the MIC

      Major concerns:

      1. The search for Ema2 targets using mass spectrometry was performed in a wild-type SMT3 background. This implies that endogenous wild-type Smt3 may have competed with His-Smt3 for protein sumoylation. To what extent may this have been a problem for the enrichment of sumoylated proteins on nickel columns? This point is critical, since the authors discuss that other proteins involved in pMAC-lncRNA transcription may be modified by Ema2 (p. 12). They should repeat the experiment in an SMT3 KO, or use anti-Smt3 antibodies to enrich for sumoylated proteins. If this is not possible, they should at least provide additional explanations.
      2. In Figure 7A, the authors only show the localization of Spt6 in early exconjugants. Since Spt6 is essential for vegetative growth, one can expect that it also localizes in the vegetative MAC. Is it also found in the new developing MACs? The authors should complete the figure with additional panels showing vegetative cells and exconjugants at later stages (with their new MAC).
      3. Along the same line, the authors show that the non sumoylatable Spt6 mutant does not inhibit pMAC-lncRNA synthesis. No scnRNA analysis is shown under these conditions: does TDSD still take place? It would also be interesting to check whether lncRNAs are still produced in the new MACs.
      4. The experiment shown in Figure 4C indicates that high-molecular weight (possibly sumoylated) proteins decrease to 50% in the EMA2 KO: this suggests that another sumoylation activity exists in the cell. A search for other putative SUMO E3 ligases is missing in this study.
      5. Can one exclude that Spt6 is sumoylated at other stages (vegetative or during new MAC development) in an Ema2-independent manner?
      6. In which nucleus does coding transcription take place between 4.5 and 6 hpm? Can we exclude that the weaker association of Rpb3 with chromatin in the EMA2 KO cross also impairs coding transcription?

      Minor concerns

      1. The authors do not explain how they found Ema2. More information could be useful.
      2. In Figures 2B and 3B: the statistical significance of the differences observed for the IES retention index and small RNA amounts should be evaluated using appropriate tests.

      Figure 3 caption: define acronym "IQR"

      Figure 5 caption (line 4): there may be a word missing ("from conjugating cells?")

      Figure 8C: what does the asterisk stand for?

      p. 10 (bottom): an "o" is missing in "Aronica et al 2008"

      p. 13 (2nd line): remove final "s" in "mimic"

      p. 14: change "were" to "was" in "the production of the EMA2 KO strains was described previously"

      p. 14: remove capital letters in "Gorovsky"

      p. 15 ({section sign} Viability test for progeny): what does "6-mp" stand for?

      p. 17 (end of first paragraph): change "contracts" to "constructs"

      p. 17 (2nd line of last paragraph): change "was" to "were " in "EMA2 cells containing the BP6MB1-His-SMT3 construct were mated..."

      p. 19 (3rd line of 2nd paragraph"): "spined own" should be replaced by "spinned down"

      Significance

      In this manuscript Shehzada et al report important novel findings on the molecular mechanisms involved in RNA-mediated control of programmed DNA elimination in the ciliate Tetrahymena thermophila. In this organism, non-coding transcription takes place in distinct nuclei and produces double-stranded (ds) long non-coding RNAs (lncRNAs) at different stages during conjugation. First, bidirectional transcription in the MIC during meiosis produces ds lncRNAs that are processed to short scnRNAs. Second, lncRNAs from the parental MAC (pMAC-lncRNAs) are thought to drive the degradation of scnRNAs homologous to parental MAC DNA, in a process called TDSD (target-directed scnRNA degradation). Third, the remaining MIC-specific scnRNAs are imported to the new MACs, where their pair with lncRNAs and drive heterochromatin formation and DNA elimination.

      The present study focuses on TDSD, a process that has been poorly described at the molecular level. The strongest part of the work is the demonstration that the SUMO E3 ligase Ema2 is necessary for the production of pMAC-lncRNAs, which in turn impairs the selective degradation of MAC scnRNAs. A less convincing part is the identification of Ema2 targets. The authors identify Spt6 as one of the Ema2-dependent sumoylated proteins. However, they show that Spt6 sumoylation is not necessary for pMAC-lncRNA transcription.

      In principle, the results presented in this manuscript should be of broad interest for the scientific communities working on non-coding RNA biology and the epigenetic control of programmed genome rearrangements.

    1. artículo 6 de la Directiva 2003/71/CE del Parlamento Europeo y del Consejo, de 4 de noviembre de 2003, sobre el folleto que debe publicarse en caso de oferta pública o admisión a cotización de valores y por la que se modifica la Directiva 2001/34/CE),

      Disposición Derogada

  10. futurepress.github.io futurepress.github.io
    1. Word Roots

      Add embol: plug ( embolism and embolus are in this chapter)

      Don't we want consistency in 10.2 and 10.8 The following word roots/combining forms are not in 10.2 but are in 10.8

      angi/o (vessel, blood vessel)

      aort/o (aorta)

      arteri/o (artery)

      ather/o (fatty plaque)

      lymph/o (lymph, lymph tissue)

      Suggest adding angi, aort, arteri, ather to 10.2 as flashcards 1-12 use these word roots/combining forms.

      Suggest adding lymph (in 10.2) as lymphoma is briefly introduced in this chapter.

    1. hedgeDoc file: wikiSubfolder / ('memorias2023_', i asString, '.md').

      En esta línea se indica lo siguiente:

      Escoja cada índice de la colección creada previamente con los archivos de hedgeDoc y ubíquelos en la carpeta o el subfolder local denominado "wiki" y nómbrelos todos de la siguiente manera 'memoria_2023'; este índice queda como una cadena de archivos .md

    2. En este espacio, visualizaremos el paso a paso de cómo guardar las memorias de cada clase del seminario taller Unidades Semánticas, desarrolladas durante el semestre 2023-3 en la Pontificia Universidad Javeriana dirigida por el docente Offray Luna Cárdenas.

      Muy bueno que haya una introducción al texto, como se espera de una narrativa o texto explicativo tradicional.

    1. É hoje globalmente aceite que as evoluções relacionadas com a idade são muito sensíveis aos constrangimentos vividos ao longo do percurso profissional e que a exposição a determinadas condições, nomeadamente de trabalho, pode ter um efeito ainda mais importante do que a idade por si só (Volkoff et al., 2000).

      Entendo com este parágrafo , que as mudanças relacionadas à idade são fortemente influenciadas pelas experiências e condições de trabalho ao longo da carreira profissional. Esses fatores podem ter um impacto ainda maior do que a própria idade. Isto sugere uma importância acrescida de considerar o contexto e as circunstâncias individuais ao avaliar os efeitos do envelhecimento. No entanto, é crucial lembrar que essas influências podem variar significativamente entre indivíduos e profissões e que mais pesquisas são necessárias para entender completamente essas complexidades e a forma como se podem integrar nos dias de hoje. Rita Afonso

    2. Concretamente no que respeita ao envelhecimento, os declínios que geralmente são verificados ao nível das capacidades elementares (percepção, memória, etc.), contribuem para que os efeitos da idade sejam avaliados tão frequentemente de forma quantitativa (Volkoff et al., 2000) através de indicadores de performance bastante limitados, ao marginalizarem o papel da experiência, da construção de estratégias e as influências situacionais.

      Verifica-se que o envelhecimento geralmente leva a declínios nas capacidades elementares, como perceção e memória. Esses efeitos são frequentemente avaliados quantitativamente, no entanto essa abordagem limita a avaliação ao desconsiderar a experiência, a construção de estratégias e as influências situacionais. Rita Afonso

    3. A noção de envelhecimento pode assim ser considerada uma criação relativamente recente ligada à sociedade industrial, uma “mistura de preconceitos e argumentos científicos” (Gaullier, 1988, p. 115, tradução livre) que traduz diferentes concepções do que se considera “trabalhador velho”, em função da dinâmica sócio-económica : em período de crescimento ou de guerra, o trabalhador mais velho é valorizado porque se procura mantê-lo activo ; em período de crise, pelo contrário, insiste-se numa representação associada ao absentismo, à sinistralidade, à doença e à falta de produtividade porque se procura fazê-lo sair do sistema (Gaullier cit in. Laville, 1989).

      A noção de envelhecimento é tida como uma criação recente ligada à sociedade industrial, reflete diferentes conceções do “trabalhador velho” baseadas na dinâmica socio-económica. Durante períodos de crescimento ou guerra, o trabalhador mais velho é valorizado e incentivado a permanecer ativo. No entanto, em tempos de crise, a imagem do trabalhador mais velho é associada ao absentismo, a acidentes, a doenças e a falta de produtividade, com o objetivo de encorajá-lo a sair do sistema. Rita Afonso

    4. e facto, e quando se trata do processo de envelhecimento em particular, é evidente que uma enorme diversidade de contextos interagem de forma complexa e integrada, incluindo também variáveis da trajectória individual dos sujeitos, as quais têm sido negligenciadas por grande parte dos estudos realizados neste domínio.

      desenvolvimento continuo das características do idoso, e o valor das suas qualidades

    5. o que significa que o estado actual das pesquisas efectuadas nesta área não se encontra estagnado mas continua a evoluir em função da conjuntura social e científica

      a evolução do estudo do envelhecimento tem vindo a ser cada vez maior

    6. A utilização dos testes psicométricos acarretou algumas desvantagens para o decurso da investigação psicológica, desviando as experiências laboratoriais das questões teóricas para as análises estatísticas (Welford, 1986). De facto, o interesse pela quantificação coincide, historicamente, com o uso dos testes estatísticos (Welford, 1980).

      os testes psicométricos são cruciais para estudar as experiencias laboratoriais

    7. problemas do envelhecimento, dirigido por Bartlett. Este laboratório, à semelhança dos trabalhos de Miles, centrava-se no estudo da performance humana com o objectivo de definir quais os tipos de trabalho industrial mais adequados para os trabalhadores menos jovens (Welford, 1976, 1986), ou seja, ambos os laboratórios estavam concentrados em avaliar o potencial dos mais velhos para o trabalho, abordando o tema de forma fundamental, isto é, medindo a performance em diferentes idades em tarefas de laboratório supostamente implicadas nas actividades industriais

      definição do envelhecimento e os principais características das idades

    8. Entre 1940 e 1950 a pesquisa sobre o envelhecimento desenvolveu-se rapidamente e representa ainda hoje a primeira tentativa de construir um corpo teórico num campo largamente inexplorado

      houve a opção da reforma antecipada para diminuir o desemprego

    9. o que conduziu ao encorajamento da antecipação das reformas com vista a reduzir o desemprego

      há uma maior opção em se reformarem mais cedo para diminuir o numero de desemprego

    10. É nesta altura que o envelhecimento demográfico da população começa a instalar-se de forma mais evidente, a esperança de vida aumenta e a taxa de natalidade sofre decréscimos acentuados na maior parte dos países industrializados.

      o aumento significativo da população idosa o que diminui a taxa de natalidade

    11. a redução das células especializadas não susceptíveis de divisão como as do sistema nervoso ; a progressiva rigidificação tecidular devido às proteínas de colagénio ; a limitação do número de divisões possíveis de células não especializadas ; o enfraquecimento das defesas ao nível imunológico

      aspetos biológicos das mudanças do idoso

    12. Após a proposta de abordagem histórica apresentada nos pontos anteriores, é indiscutível reconhecer que o domínio das relações idade-trabalho, a história sócio-económica e cultural e a história científica estão estreitamente interligados (Teiger, 1995), o que significa que o estado actual das pesquisas efectuadas nesta área não se encontra estagnado mas continua a evoluir em função da conjuntura social e científica. Por outro lado, o facto de se verificarem evoluções marcantes na forma de fazer investigação não significa que as tradições mais recentes venham substituir as mais antigas ou que estas se tenham extinguido. A realidade é que coexistem diversas correntes teóricas, as quais sustentam diferentes perspectivas metodológicas e alimentam o debate sobre a forma de investigar o envelhecimento. Desta forma, a análise do conjunto de limitações do ponto anterior não tem a pretensão de desvalorizar a psicologia experimental, já que, em certos domínios, a sua contribuição continua a ser pertinente. Estas reservas podem igualmente contribuir para um alargamento das metodologias de investigação no sentido de uma maior preocupação com a validade ecológica (Marquié, 1993), como é o caso das abordagens em situação real igualmente referidas no ponto anterior. 49Actualmente, é crescente a referência à necessidade de uma perspectiva cada vez mais global em matéria de envelhecimento, progressivamente orientada para uma abertura a novos conceitos e relações, considerando a história pessoal dos indivíduos, a forte ligação entre condições de vida e condições de trabalho e entre trajectórias sociais e profissionais (DREES, DARES, & POSTE, 2003). A par das transformações associadas ao envelhecimento biológico e cognitivo, o avanço na idade deve ser encarado como um “desenrolar” de um ciclo de vida familiar ao longo do qual vão sendo assumidos diferentes papéis sociais e onde a natureza e as exigências se transformam em cada etapa (Queinnec, Gadbois, & Prêteur, 1995).

      No passado os estudos relativos ao envelhecimento demonstram sobretudo uma ligação a dados quantitativos em detrimento de análise qualitativa, pois á época prevalecia uma visão economicista (assim, estes estudiosos procuravam sobretudo em saber se existia população ativa suficiente para dar resposta as necessidades do mercado de trabalho). Já os estudos mais recentes demonstram maior enfoque no bem-estar da população, nas suas necessidades e dificuldades a medida que envelhecem. Este fato deve-se, provavelmente, a quem solicitava os estudos, no passado eram pedidos pelos governantes enquanto que mais recentemente são os académicos, nomeadamente na área das ciências e humanidades.

      Emanuela Couto

    1. métodos básicos de estilometría

      "La estilometría analiza ciertos rasgos del estilo del autor y los utiliza para comparar dos o más textos. El punto de base de la estilometría es que el estilo es algo que nace en el subconsciente, y por esta razón, cada quien tiene su estilo propio. Por otro lado, la estilometría es una forma de analizar textos a diferentes niveles. Algunas de sus aplicaciones es determinar la autoría de una obra, la autenticidad, clasificación de textos, medición de frecuencia de palabras, identificación de lenguas." Ver más:

      http://humanidadesdigitales.net/que-es-la-estilometria-y-para-que-sirve/

  11. inst-fs-iad-prod.inscloudgate.net inst-fs-iad-prod.inscloudgate.net
    1. EN G L I S H G RAMMAR4 .£9 3 }H O W T O T E A C H I T ;D ESIGN ED AS A TEX T-B OOK F OR COMMON SC HO O LS, AN DF OR T H E P R I MARY , IN TERMED IATE, AN D G RAMMARD EPARTMEN TS OF GRAD ED SCHOO LS.H E N RY BOLTWOOD , A.M. ,MAS TE R O F P RI NC E TON H I G H S C HO O L .C H I C A G O

      metadata 3

    1. This article is about the group of related people. For the taxonomic rank, see Family (biology). For other uses, see Family (disambiguation). "Family life" and "Family member" redirect here. For other uses, see Family Life (disambiguation). For the song, see Family Member (song). .mw-parser-output .hlist dl,.mw-parser-output .hlist ol,.mw-parser-output .hlist ul{margin:0;padding:0}.mw-parser-output .hlist dd,.mw-parser-output .hlist dt,.mw-parser-output .hlist li{margin:0;display:inline}.mw-parser-output .hlist.inline,.mw-parser-output .hlist.inline dl,.mw-parser-output .hlist.inline ol,.mw-parser-output .hlist.inline ul,.mw-parser-output .hlist dl dl,.mw-parser-output .hlist dl ol,.mw-parser-output .hlist dl ul,.mw-parser-output .hlist ol dl,.mw-parser-output .hlist ol ol,.mw-parser-output .hlist ol ul,.mw-parser-output .hlist ul dl,.mw-parser-output .hlist ul ol,.mw-parser-output .hlist ul ul{display:inline}.mw-parser-output .hlist .mw-empty-li{display:none}.mw-parser-output .hlist dt::after{content:": "}.mw-parser-output .hlist dd::after,.mw-parser-output .hlist li::after{content:" · ";font-weight:bold}.mw-parser-output .hlist dd:last-child::after,.mw-parser-output .hlist dt:last-child::after,.mw-parser-output .hlist li:last-child::after{content:none}.mw-parser-output .hlist dd dd:first-child::before,.mw-parser-output .hlist dd dt:first-child::before,.mw-parser-output .hlist dd li:first-child::before,.mw-parser-output .hlist dt dd:first-child::before,.mw-parser-output .hlist dt dt:first-child::before,.mw-parser-output .hlist dt li:first-child::before,.mw-parser-output .hlist li dd:first-child::before,.mw-parser-output .hlist li dt:first-child::before,.mw-parser-output .hlist li li:first-child::before{content:" (";font-weight:normal}.mw-parser-output .hlist dd dd:last-child::after,.mw-parser-output .hlist dd dt:last-child::after,.mw-parser-output .hlist dd li:last-child::after,.mw-parser-output .hlist dt dd:last-child::after,.mw-parser-output .hlist dt dt:last-child::after,.mw-parser-output .hlist dt li:last-child::after,.mw-parser-output .hlist li dd:last-child::after,.mw-parser-output .hlist li dt:last-child::after,.mw-parser-output .hlist li li:last-child::after{content:")";font-weight:normal}.mw-parser-output .hlist ol{counter-reset:listitem}.mw-parser-output .hlist ol>li{counter-increment:listitem}.mw-parser-output .hlist ol>li::before{content:" "counter(listitem)"\a0 "}.mw-parser-output .hlist dd ol>li:first-child::before,.mw-parser-output .hlist dt ol>li:first-child::before,.mw-parser-output .hlist li ol>li:first-child::before{content:" ("counter(listitem)"\a0 "}.mw-parser-output .plainlist ol,.mw-parser-output .plainlist ul{line-height:inherit;list-style:none;margin:0;padding:0}.mw-parser-output .plainlist ol li,.mw-parser-output .plainlist ul li{margin-bottom:0}.mw-parser-output .sidebar{width:22em;float:right;clear:right;margin:0.5em 0 1em 1em;background:#f8f9fa;border:1px solid #aaa;padding:0.2em;text-align:center;line-height:1.4em;font-size:88%;border-collapse:collapse;display:table}body.skin-minerva .mw-parser-output .sidebar{display:table!important;float:right!important;margin:0.5em 0 1em 1em!important}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-subgroup{width:100%;margin:0;border-spacing:0}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-left{float:left;clear:left;margin:0.5em 1em 1em 0}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-none{float:none;clear:both;margin:0.5em 1em 1em 0}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-outer-title{padding:0 0.4em 0.2em;font-size:125%;line-height:1.2em;font-weight:bold}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-top-image{padding:0.4em}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-top-caption,.mw-parser-output .sidebar-pretitle-with-top-image,.mw-parser-output .sidebar-caption{padding:0.2em 0.4em 0;line-height:1.2em}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-pretitle{padding:0.4em 0.4em 0;line-height:1.2em}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-title,.mw-parser-output .sidebar-title-with-pretitle{padding:0.2em 0.8em;font-size:145%;line-height:1.2em}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-title-with-pretitle{padding:0.1em 0.4em}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-image{padding:0.2em 0.4em 0.4em}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-heading{padding:0.1em 0.4em}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-content{padding:0 0.5em 0.4em}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-content-with-subgroup{padding:0.1em 0.4em 0.2em}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-above,.mw-parser-output .sidebar-below{padding:0.3em 0.8em;font-weight:bold}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-collapse .sidebar-above,.mw-parser-output .sidebar-collapse .sidebar-below{border-top:1px solid #aaa;border-bottom:1px solid #aaa}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-navbar{text-align:right;font-size:115%;padding:0 0.4em 0.4em}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-list-title{padding:0 0.4em;text-align:left;font-weight:bold;line-height:1.6em;font-size:105%}.mw-parser-output .sidebar-list-title-c{padding:0 0.4em;text-align:center;margin:0 3.3em}@media(max-width:720px){body.mediawiki .mw-parser-output .sidebar{width:100%!important;clear:both;float:none!important;margin-left:0!important;margin-right:0!important}}.mw-parser-output .template-anthropology-of-kinship .sidebar-caption{padding-bottom:0.3em;border-bottom:1px solid #aaa}.mw-parser-output .template-anthropology-of-kinship .sidebar-title-with-pretitle{background:#ccccff;padding-top:0.2em;display:block;margin-bottom:0.3em}.mw-parser-output .template-anthropology-of-kinship .sidebar-list-title{background:lavender;text-align:center}.mw-parser-output .template-anthropology-of-kinship .sidebar-subgroup .sidebar-heading{background:#e6e6ff;font-style:italic;font-weight:normal}Part of a series on theAnthropology of kinship hideBasic concepts Family Lineage Affinity Consanguinity Marriage Incest taboo Endogamy Exogamy Moiety Monogamy Polygyny Polygamy Concubinage Polyandry Bride price Bride service Dowry Parallel / cross cousins Cousin marriage Levirate Sororate Posthumous marriage Joking relationship Clan Cohabitation Fictive / Milk / Nurture kinship Descent Cognatic / Bilateral Matrilateral Lineal Collateral House society Avunculate Linealities Ambilineality Unilineality Matrilineality Patrilineality Household forms and residence Extended Matrifocal Matrilocal Neolocal Nuclear Patrilocal showTerminology Kinship terminology Classificatory terminologies By group Iroquois Crow Omaha Eskimo (Inuit) Hawaiian Sudanese Dravidian (debated) showCase studies Australian Aboriginal Burmese Chinese Philippine Polyandry in Tibet / in India Feminist Chambri Mosuo Sexuality Coming of Age in Samoa showMajor theorists Diane Bell Tom Boellstorff Jack Goody Gilbert Herdt Don Kulick Roger Lancaster Louise Lamphere Eleanor Leacock Claude Lévi-Strauss Bronisław Malinowski Margaret Mead Henrietta Moore Lewis H. Morgan Stephen O. Murray Michelle Rosaldo Gayle Rubin David M. Schneider Marilyn Strathern showRelated articles Alliance theory Matrilineal / matrilocal societies Feminist anthropology Sex and Repression in Savage Society Social Bonding and Nurture Kinship "The Traffic in Women" Social anthropologyCultural anthropology.mw-parser-output .navbar{display:inline;font-size:88%;font-weight:normal}.mw-parser-output .navbar-collapse{float:left;text-align:left}.mw-parser-output .navbar-boxtext{word-spacing:0}.mw-parser-output .navbar ul{display:inline-block;white-space:nowrap;line-height:inherit}.mw-parser-output .navbar-brackets::before{margin-right:-0.125em;content:"[ "}.mw-parser-output .navbar-brackets::after{margin-left:-0.125em;content:" ]"}.mw-parser-output .navbar li{word-spacing:-0.125em}.mw-parser-output .navbar a>span,.mw-parser-output .navbar a>abbr{text-decoration:inherit}.mw-parser-output .navbar-mini abbr{font-variant:small-caps;border-bottom:none;text-decoration:none;cursor:inherit}.mw-parser-output .navbar-ct-full{font-size:114%;margin:0 7em}.mw-parser-output .navbar-ct-mini{font-size:114%;margin:0 4em}vte Sauk family photographed by Frank Rinehart in 1899 Family (from Latin: familia) is a group of people related either by consanguinity (by recognized birth) or affinity (by marriage or other relationship). It forms the basis for social order.[1] The purpose of the family is to maintain the well-being of its members and of society. Ideally, families offer predictability, structure, and safety as members mature and learn to participate in the community.[2] Historically, most human societies use family as the primary locus of attachment, nurturance, and socialization.[3][4][5][6] Anthropologists classify most family organizations as matrifocal (a mother and her children), patrifocal (a father and his children), conjugal (a married couple with children, also called the nuclear family), avuncular (a man, his sister, and her children), or extended (in addition to parents and children, may include grandparents, aunts, uncles, or cousins). The field of genealogy aims to trace family lineages through history. The family is also an important economic unit studied in family economics. The word "families" can be used metaphorically to create more inclusive categories such as community, nationhood, and global village.
    1. Author Response

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors characterize S. enterica WbaP biochemically and structurally. The enzyme catalyzes the initial step in O antigen biosynthesis by transferring a phospho-galactosyl unit from UDP-galactose to undecaprenyl-phosphate. This initial primer is then extended by other glycosyltransferases to form the O antigen repeat unit.

      To preserve the biologically functional unit of WbaP, the authors chose a 'detergent-free' purification method based on membrane extraction using SMALP polymers. The obtained material was characterized biochemically and by single-particle cryo-electron microscopy.

      Strengths:

      The authors were able to isolate WbaP in a catalytically active and oligomeric form and determined a low-resolution cryo-EM structure of the dimeric complex. Using a disulfide cross-linking approach and other biophysical methods, the authors validated an AlphaFold predicted WbaP model used to interpret the experimental cryo-EM map.

      Weaknesses:

      The rationale for using SMALP to extract WbaP from the membrane was to 'preserve' the native lipid bilayer surrounding the protein. However, the physical properties of the lipids co-purifying with the protein are unclear. The volume of the EM map assigned to the SMALP polymers suggests a more micellar character.

      Overall, the obtained cryo-EM map appears to be at fairly low resolution. Based on Figure 6, individual helices are not resolved, suggesting an overall resolution significantly below the stated 4.1 Å. Thus, the presented structure is the one of an AlphaFold WbaP model.

      I believe the UMP titration analysis could be improved. The authors assume that a 'domain of unknown function (DUF)' binds UMP and regulates the enzyme's activity. UMP, a reaction product of WbaP, may also inhibit the enzyme competitively. Therefore, deleting the DUF for the UMP inhibition studies could help with data interpretation.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s careful analysis of our manuscript, and their attention to detail regarding the structural data. In a revised version of this manuscript, we will modify the discussion section to include a brief section focused on the liponanoparticle itself, comparing to other experimental structures in SMALP. Investigating the lipid microenvironment in SMALPs around both Lg- and Sm-PGTs is of great interest to our group. We have published initial data related to PglC from Campylobacter, but a systematic analysis of co-purified lipids from the growing number of SMALP-solubilized PGTs is an exciting future direction for this project. Expression and analysis of truncated constructs containing the catalytic domain of Lg-PGTs (including WbaP) has been attempted in our laboratory, with no success. This limits our ability to decouple DUF-mediated modulation of activity from interactions in the catalytic domain. Efforts to address this challenge are underway but will be the focus of future publications. Regarding the overall resolution – for transparency - we will add a new figure that shows the local resolution throughout the experimental map.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors focused on delivering a comprehensive structural characterization of WbaP, a membrane-bound phosphoglycosyl transferase from Salmonella that is instrumental in bacterial glycoconjugate synthesis. Notably, the authors employed SMALP-200, an amphipathic copolymer, to extract WbaP in the form of native lipid bilayer nanodiscs. They then determined its oligomerization state through cross-linking and procured higher-resolution structural data via cryo-electron microscopy (cryo-EM). While the authors successfully characterized WbaP in a native-like lipid bilayer setting, and their findings support this, the paper's claim of introducing a novel methodology is not robust. The real contribution of this work lies in the newfound insights about WbaP's structure.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript provides novel insights into WbaP's structure and oligomerization state, highlighting potentially significant interactions. The methodologies employed represent state-of-the-art practices in the field. Most of the drawn conclusions are well-supported by either experimental or computational data, with a few exceptions noted below.

      Weaknesses:

      • Organization: The manuscript's organization lacks clarity. The authors seem to describe their processes in the sequence they occurred rather than a logical flow, leading to potential confusion. For instance, the authors delve into a series of inconclusive experiments to determine the oligomerization state of WbaP, utilizing techniques like SEC, SEC-MALS, mass photometry, and mass spectrometry. They then transition to cryo-EM but subsequently return to address the oligomerization issue, which they conclusively resolve using cross-linking experiments. Following this, they shift their focus to interpreting and discussing the structural features obtained from the cryo-EM data.

      • Ambiguous and incorrect statements: There are instances of vague and at times inaccurate statements. Using more precise terminology like "native nanodiscs" or "lipid bilayer nanodiscs" would enhance clarity compared to the term "liponanoparticles." The claim on page 8 concerning the refractive index increment of SMA polymers needs rectification. The real reason why SEC-MALS cannot provide absolute particle masses in this case is that using two independent concentration detectors (typically, absorbance and refractive index), the decomposition of elution profiles is necessarily limited to two chemical species of a known molar or specific absorbance and refractive index. Thus, it is clear that nanodiscs containing a protein, a polymer, and a chemically undefined mixture of native lipids cannot be analyzed by this technique.

      • Overstating of technical aspects: The technical aspects seem overstated. While the extraction of membrane proteins into native lipid bilayer nanodiscs and their characterization by cross-linking and cryo-EM are standard (and were published before by the same authors in ref. 29), the authors appear to promote them as groundbreaking. The statement that this study presents a novel, universal strategy and toolkit for examining small membrane proteins within liponanoparticles seems overstated, especially given the previous existence of similar methods.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s careful consideration of the steps that were taken and how they were presented. However, we need to reinforce that although the initial biophysical experiments do not provide the exact oligomeric state of the WbaP, they provide important new data. Together these data support that the intact liponanoparticle is large enough to accommodate a higher order oligomerization state along with native lipids and stabilizing SMA polymer – this was not known at the outset and led to Fig 2D showing the first demonstration of dimer that was then validated via XLMS and disulfide crosslinking. The process was logical and essential to this work. We recognize the reviewer’s point on the SEC-MALs experiment and will adjust the text accordingly.

      We sought to distinguish the stabilization method used here from canonical MSP nanodiscs by using the term styrene maleic acid liponanoparticle (SMALP). The term SMALP is widely used in literature utilizing this technology, thus the use of other terms may lead to confusion.

      Our manuscript in PExpPur was focused on enabling expression of sufficient quality and quantity for sophisticated downstream biophysical applications – that MS was intended to be enabling to the greater membrane protein community and is highly recognized and appreciated in “its own right.” This work presents the first in class structure of the large monoPGTs. Further only a single structure of the PGT domain itself has been solved and appears as an experimental structure in the PDB (also from our group) addressing the enigmatic additional domains and potential physiological relevance. It is also noteworthy that the Lg-monoPGTs dominate the superfamily. This is also the first time that any protein in SMALP has been characterized using direct mass technology, which provided the most accurate mass determination of the intact liponanoparticle/protein complex.

    2. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:<br /> The authors characterize S. enterica WbaP biochemically and structurally. The enzyme catalyzes the initial step in O antigen biosynthesis by transferring a phospho-galactosyl unit from UDP-galactose to undecaprenyl-phosphate. This initial primer is then extended by other glycosyltransferases to form the O antigen repeat unit.

      To preserve the biologically functional unit of WbaP, the authors chose a 'detergent-free' purification method based on membrane extraction using SMALP polymers. The obtained material was characterized biochemically and by single-particle cryo-electron microscopy.

      Strengths:<br /> The authors were able to isolate WbaP in a catalytically active and oligomeric form and determined a low-resolution cryo-EM structure of the dimeric complex. Using a disulfide cross-linking approach and other biophysical methods, the authors validated an AlphaFold predicted WbaP model used to interpret the experimental cryo-EM map.

      Weaknesses:<br /> The rationale for using SMALP to extract WbaP from the membrane was to 'preserve' the native lipid bilayer surrounding the protein. However, the physical properties of the lipids co-purifying with the protein are unclear. The volume of the EM map assigned to the SMALP polymers suggests a more micellar character.

      Overall, the obtained cryo-EM map appears to be at fairly low resolution. Based on Figure 6, individual helices are not resolved, suggesting an overall resolution significantly below the stated 4.1 Å. Thus, the presented structure is the one of an AlphaFold WbaP model.

      I believe the UMP titration analysis could be improved. The authors assume that a 'domain of unknown function (DUF)' binds UMP and regulates the enzyme's activity. UMP, a reaction product of WbaP, may also inhibit the enzyme competitively. Therefore, deleting the DUF for the UMP inhibition studies could help with data interpretation.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:<br /> This study investigated the phosphoryl transfer mechanism of the enzyme adenylate kinase, using SCC-DFTB quantum mechanical/molecular mechanical (QM/MM) simulations, along with kinetic studies exploring the temperature and pH dependence of the enzyme's activity, as well as the effects of various active site mutants. Based on a broad free energy landscape near the transition state, the authors proposed the existence of wide transition states (TS), characterized by the transferring phosphoryl group adopting a meta-phosphate-like geometry with asymmetric bond distances to the nucleophilic and leaving oxygens. In support of this finding, kinetic experiments were conducted with Ca2+ ions (instead of Mg2+) at different temperatures, which revealed a negative entropy of activation. Overall, in its present form, the manuscript has more weaknesses in terms of interpretation of the simulation results than strengths, which need to be addressed by the authors.

      There are several major concerns:

      First, the authors' claim that the catalytic mechanism of adenylate kinase (Adk) has not been previously studied by QM/MM free energy simulations is somewhat inaccurate. In fact, two different groups have previously investigated the catalytic mechanism of Adk. The first study, cited by the authors themselves, used the string method to determine the minimum free energy profile, but resulted in an unexpected intermediate; note that they obtained a minimum free energy profile, not a minimum energy profile. The second study (Ojedat-May et al., Biochemistry 2021 and Dulko-Smith et al., J Chem Inf Model 2023) overlaps substantially with the present study, but its main conclusions differ from those of the present study. Therefore, a thorough discussion comparing the results of these studies is needed.

      Second, the interpretation of the TS ensemble needs deeper scrutiny. In general, the TS is defined as the hypersurface separating the reactant and product states. Consequently, if a correct reaction coordinate is defined, trajectories initiated at the TS should have equal probabilities of reaching either the reactant or product state; if an approximate reaction coordinate, such as the distance difference used in this study, is used, recrossing may be introduced as a correction into the probabilities. Thus, in order to establish the presence of a wide TS region, it is necessary to characterize the TS ensemble through a commitment analysis across the TS region.

      The relatively flat free energy surface observed near TS in Figures 1c and 2a, may be attributed to the cleavage and formation of P-O bonds relative to the marginally stable phosphorane intermediate, as described in Zhou et al.'s work (Chem Rev 1998, 98:991). This scenario is clearly different from a wide TS ensemble concept. In addition, given the inherent similarity in reactivity of the two oxygens towards the phosphoryl atom, it is reasonable to expect a single TS as shown in Figure 1 - supplement 9, rather than two TSs with a marginally stable intermediate as shown in Figure 1c. Consequently, it remains uncertain whether the elongated P-O bonds observed near the TS and their asymmetry are realistic or potentially an artifact of the pulling/non-equilibrium MD simulations. Further validation in this regard is required.

      Third, there are several inconsistencies in the free energy results and their discussion. First, the data from Kerns et al. (Kerns, NSMB, 2015, 22:124) indicate that the ATP/AMP -> ADP/ADP reaction proceeds at a faster rate than the ADP/ADP -> ATP/AMP reaction, suggesting that the ADP/ADP state has a lower free energy (approximately -1.0 kcal/mol) compared to the ATP/ATP state. This contrasts with Figure 1c, which shows a higher free energy of 6.0 kcal/mol for the ATP/ADP state. This discrepancy needs to be discussed. Furthermore, the barrier for ATP/AMP -> ADP/ADP, calculated to be 20 kcal/mol for the fully charged state, exceeds the corresponding barrier for the monoprotonated state. This cautions against the conclusion that the fully charged state is the reactive state. In addition, the difference in the barrier for the no-Mg2+ system compared to the barriers with Mg2+ is substantially too large (21 kcal/mol from the calculation versus 7 kcal/mol from the experimental values). These inconsistencies raise questions as to their origins, whether they result from the use of the pulling/non-equilibrium MD simulation approach, which may yield unrealistic TS geometries, or from potential issues related to the convergence of the determined free energy values. To address this issue, a comparison of results obtained by umbrella sampling and similar methodologies is necessary.

    2. Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:<br /> By conducting QM/MM free energy simulations, the authors aimed to characterize the mechanism and transition state for the phosphoryl transfer in adenylate kinase. The qualitative reliability of the QM/MM results has been supported by several interesting experimental kinetic studies. However, the interpretation of the QM/MM results is not well supported by the current calculations.

      Strengths:<br /> The QM/MM free energy simulations have been carefully conducted. The accuracy of the semi-empirical QM/MM results was further supported by DFT/MM calculations, as well as qualitatively by several experimental studies.

      Weaknesses:<br /> 1. One key issue is the definition of the transition state ensemble. The authors appear to define this by simply considering structures that lie within a given free energy range from the barrier. However, this is not the rigorous definition of transition state ensemble, which should be defined in terms of committor distribution. This is not simply an issue of semantics, since only a rigorous definition allows a fair comparison between different cases - such as the transition state in an enzyme vs in solution, or with and without the metal ion. For a chemical reaction in a complex environment, it is also possible that many other variables (in addition to the breaking and forming P-O bonds) should be considered when one measures the diversity in the conformational ensemble.

      2. While the experimental observation that the activation entropy differs significantly with and without the Ca2+ ion is interesting, it is difficult to connect this result with the "wide" transition state ensemble observed in the QM/MM simulations so far. Even without considering the definition of the transition state ensemble mentioned above, it is unlikely that a broader range of P-O distances would explain the substantial difference in the activation entropy measured in the experiment. Since the difference is sufficiently large, it should be possible to compute the value by repeating the free energy simulations at different temperatures, which would lead to a much more direct evaluation of the QM/MM model/result and the interpretation.

    1. Antigamente o envelhecimento baseava-se na analise do critério da idade, nas atitudes preconceituosas, nos idealismos e nos estereótipo, considerados como um dos fatores que para além de contribuírem para a violência, podem originar uma cultura fértil que estimula a discriminação, desvalorizando e tirando o poder às pessoas mais velhas (Health Service Executive, 2009).

      Trata-se de um preconceito, que é de certa forma, normalizado pela própria sociedade. Entretanto tem inúmeras consequências, nomeadamente a perda de oportunidades no mercado de trabalho, mesmo reunido as competências necessárias, sentimento de exclusão nas diferentes situações, tanto na vida profissional como nas próprias relações sociais, afetando diretamente a saúde mental, a sua autoestima e até a sua saúde física Mas com aumento da taxa de envelhecimento, houve também mudança do paradigma, que nos proporcionam a oportunidade de repensar não apenas o que é ser uma pessoa idosa, mas também a forma como toda a nossa vida pode se desenrolar.

      O envelhecimento passou a centralizar nos aspetos positivos e virtuosos, produzindo muitos conhecimento acerca do que faz a vida valer a pena ser vivida e da felicidade das pessoas idosas. Atualmente os principais preocupações baseia na motivação das pessoas idosas na adoção de comportamentos saudáveis, atividades físicas e cognitivas que condicionam na promoção do processo de envelhecimento, utilizando estratégias que favorece a adaptação das mudanças que ocorrem no envelhecimento e promovendo bem-estar emocional, felicidade, prazer e participação social das pessoas idosas

      A incapacidade cognitiva, instabilidade postural, incapacidades comunicativas, iatrogenia e imobilidade formam as cinco grandes síndromes geriátricas, responsáveis pela diminuição da funcionalidade dos idosos, posto isto, torna-se imprescindível a estimulação motora, cognitiva e de interação social (Silva, 2015). Estudos comprovam a importância de atividades cognitivas, motoras e de interação para a vida do ser humano, inclusive para o cérebro (Oliveira, Silva & Confort, 2017).

      O ano europeu 2012 visa promover o envelhecimento ativo em três domínios: emprego; participação na sociedade; autonomia. Relativamente ao emprego, é necessário dar melhores perspetivas de emprego aos trabalhadores mais velhos, visto que, o aumento da esperança de vida em toda a Europa influencia diretamente no aumento da idade da reforma, entretanto muitos não conseguem manter o emprego ou não encontrar outro de forma a poderem usufruir de uma reforma decente.

      Segundo o Relatório Mundial de Envelhecimento e Saúde realizado pela Organização Mundial de Saúde (WHO, 2015) no futuro envelheceremos de maneira diferente de hoje e as pessoas maiores poderão viver as suas vidas com maior liberdade.

      Organização Mundial da Saúde. (2015). Relatório Mundial de Envelhecimento e Saúde.

      Oliveira, A. S. A., Silva, V. C. L., & Confort, M. C. (2017). Benefícios da estimulação cognitiva aplicada ao envelhecimento. Centro Universitário Geraldo D. Biase. V.8, n.2, p.16-31.

      Silva, J. L. (2015). Envelhecimento Contemporâneo, na ótica do assistente social. Instituto de Assistência Médica. São Paulo, Brasil.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this exciting and well-written manuscript, Alvarez-Buylla and colleagues report a fascinating discovery of an alkaloid-binding protein in the plasma of poison frogs, which may help explain how these animals are able to sequester a diversity of alkaloids with different target sites. This work is a major advance in our knowledge of how poison frogs are able to sequester and even resist such a panoply of alkaloids. Their study also adds to our understanding of how toxic animals resist the effects of their own defenses. Although target site insensitivity and other mechanisms acting to prevent the binding of alkaloids to their targets (often ion channels) are well characterized now in poison frogs, less is known regarding how they regulate the movement of toxins throughout the animal and in blood in particular. In the fugu (pufferfish) a protein binds saxitoxin and tetrodotoxin and in some amphibians possibly the protein saxiphilin has been proposed to be a toxin sponge for saxitoxin. However, little is known about poison frogs in particular and if toxin-binding proteins are involved in their sequestration and auto-resistance mechanisms.

      The authors use a clever approach wherein a fluorescently labeled probe of a pumiliotoxin analog (an alkaloid toxin sequestered by some poison frogs) is able to be crosslinked to proteins to which it binds. The authors then use sophisticated mass spectroscopy to identify the proteins and find an outlier 'hit' that is a serpin protein. A competition assay, as well as mutagenesis studies, revealed that this ~50-60 kDa plasma protein is responsible for binding much of the pumiliotoxin and a few other alkaloids known to be sequestered in the in vivo assay, but not nicotine, an alkaloid not sequestered by these frogs.

      In general, their results are convincing, their methods and analyses robust and the writing excellent. Their findings represent a major breakthrough in the study of toxin sequestration in poison frogs. Below, a more detailed summary and both major and minor constructive comments are given on the nature of the discoveries and some ways that the manuscript could be improved.

      Many thanks for this positive summary of our work! We greatly appreciate your time and thoroughness in giving us feedback.

      Detailed Summary

      The authors functionally characterize a serine-protease inhibitor protein in Oophaga sylvatica frog plasma, which they name O. sylvatica alkaloid-binding globulin (OsABG), that can bind toxic alkaloids. They show that OsABG is the most highly expressed serpin in O. sylvatica liver and that its expression is higher than that of albumin, a major small molecule carrier in vertebrates. Using a toxin photoprobe combined with competitive protein binding assays, their data suggest that OsABG is able to bind specific poison frog toxins including the two most abundant alkaloids in O. sylvatica skin. Their in vitro isolation of toxin-bound OsABG shows that the protein binds most free pumiliotoxin in solution and suggests that OsABG may play an important role in its sequestration. The authors further show that mutations in the binding pocket of OsABG remove its ability to bind toxins and that the binding pocket is structurally similar to that of other vertebrate serpins.

      These results are an exciting advance in understanding how poison frogs, which make and use alkaloids as chemical defenses, prevent self-intoxication. The authors provide convincing evidence that OsABG can function as a toxin sponge in O. sylvatica which sets a compelling precedent for future work needed to test the role of OsABG in vivo.

      The study could be improved by shifting the focus to O. sylvatica specifically rather than the convergent evolution of sequestration among different dendrobatid species. The reason for this is that most of the results (aside from some of the photoprobe binding results presented in Fig. 1 and Fig. 4) and the proteomics identification of OsABG itself are based on O. sylvatica. It's unclear whether ABG proteins are major toxin sponges in D. tinctorius or E. tricolor since these frogs may contain different toxin cocktails. The competitive binding results suggest that putative ABG proteins in D. tinctorius and E. tricolor have reduced binding affinity at higher toxin concentrations than ABG proteins in O. sylvatica. Although molecular convergence in toxin sponges may be at play in the dendrobatid poison frogs, more work is needed in non-O. sylvatica species to determine the extent of convergence.

      We understand and appreciate you raising this concern. As is partially described in the “essential revisions” section above, we have been more cautious throughout the results and discussion to not describe the plasma binding in E. tricolor and D. tinctorius as definitively due to ABG proteins, and to shift the overall focus to O. sylvatica.

      Major constructive comments:

      Although the protein gels in Fig.1-2 show clearly the role of ABG, a ~50 kDa protein, it's unclear whether transferrin-like proteins, which are ~80 kDa, may also play a role because the gels show proteins between 39-64 kDa (Fig.1). The gel in Fig.2A is specific to one O. sylvatica and extends this range, but the gel does not appear to be labeled accordingly, making it unclear whether other larger proteins could have been detected in addition to ABG. Clarifying this issue would facilitate the interpretation of the results.

      Thank you for this suggestion, please see our response above in the “essential revisions” section.

      There is what seems to be a significant size difference between the O. sylvatica bands and bands from the other toxic frog species, namely D. tinctorius and E. tricolor. Could the photoprobe be binding to other non-ABG proteins of different sizes in different frog species? Given that O. sylvatica bands are bright and this species was the only one subject to proteomics quantification, a possible conclusion may be that the ABG toxin sponge is a lineage-specific adaptation of O. sylvatica rather than a common mechanism of toxin sequestration among multiple independent lineages of poison frogs. It would be helpful if the authors could address this observation of their binding data and the hypothesis flowing from that in the manuscript.

      Thank you for this suggestion, please see our response above in the “essential revisions” section.

      Figure 1B: The species names should be labeled alongside the images in the phylogeny. In addition, please include symbols indicating the number of times toxicity has evolved (for example, once in the ancestors of O. sylvatica and D. tinctorius frogs and once in the ancestors of E. tricolor frogs).

      These suggested changes have been added to Figure 1B. We were not able to fit the full species names into the figure, instead we added an abbreviated version that is spelled out completely in the figure caption.

      Figure 4B-C: Photoprobe binding results in the presence of epi and nicotine appear to be missing for D. tinctorius and those in the presence of PTX and nicotine are missing for D. tricolor. Adding these results would make for a more complete picture of alkaloid binding by ABG in non-O. sylvatica species.

      Thank you for this suggestion, please see our response above in the “essential revisions” section.

      Using recombinant proteins with mutations at residues forming the binding pocket of O. sylvatica ABG (as inferred from docking simulations), the authors found that all binding pocket mutations disrupted photoprobe binding completely in vitro (L221-222, Fig. 4E). However, there is no information presented on non-binding pocket mutations. Mutations outside of the binding pocket would presumably maintain photoprobe binding - barring any indirect structural changes that might disrupt binding pocket interactions with the photoprobe. This result is important for the conclusion that the binding pocket itself is the sole mediator of toxin interactions. The authors do show that one binding pocket mutation (D383A) results in some degree of photoprobe binding (Fig. 4E) but more detail on the mutations in the binding pocket per se being causal would be helpful.

      Thank you for this suggestion, please see our response above in the “essential revisions” section.

      Please include concentrations in the descriptions of gel lanes in the main figures. The relative concentrations of the photoprobe and other toxins (eg., PTX, DHQ, epi, and nic) are essential for interpreting the competitive binding images. For example, this was done in Fig. S1 (e.g., PB + 10x PTX).

      The photoprobe and competitor concentrations have been added beneath the gels in Figures 1, 4, and 6 as suggested. Additionally, in the crosslinking experiments involving purified protein the amount of protein per well has been added to the top of the TAMRA gel.

      For clarity, the section "OsABG sequesters free PTX in solution with high affinity" could be presented directly after the section titled "Proteomic analysis identifies an alkaloid-binding globulin". The former highlights in vitro experiments confirming the binding affinity of the ABG protein identified in the latter.

      While we see how this rearrangement might work, we think that the current order of figures creates a more compelling story and provides the evidence in a more intuitive manner. For instance, it is necessary to show that recombinant protein recapitulates the plasma photoprobe results and that binding pocket mutants disrupt photoprobe binding (Figure 4), prior to showing the direct binding assays with the recombinant wild type and mutant proteins. For this reason, we believe that this rearrangement might cause confusion, and are leaving it as is.

      Fig. 6E-F should be included as part of Fig. 1 or 2. Although complementary to the RNA sequencing data, these protein results are more closely related to the results in the first two figures which show the degree of competitive binding affinity of PB in the presence of different toxins. The expanded competitive binding results for total skin alkaloids and the two most abundant skin alkaloids from wild samples are most appropriate here.

      We understand the reasoning behind this, however we feel that including these results in Figure 6 is more appropriate and that moving it would disrupt the flow of the story. The identification of ABG and its binding activity happened before we fully understood the alkaloid profiles of wild-collected O. sylvatica, therefore we did not think to test additional alkaloids like histrionicotoxin and indolizidines till we saw that these were very abundant on the skin of field collected poison frogs. Furthermore, we would like to leave this section at the end because we feel it contributes important ecological relevance that we want to leave readers with.

    1. hedgeDoc file: wikiSubfolder / ('memorias_2023_', i asString, '.md').

      En esta línea se indica lo siguiente:

      Escoja cada índice de la colección creada previamente con los archivos de hedgeDoc y ubíquelos en la carpeta o el subfolder local denominado "wiki" y nómbrelos todos de la siguiente manera 'memoria_2023'; este índice queda como una cadena de archivos .md

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:<br /> Huang and colleagues present a method for approximation of linkage disequilibrium (LD) matrices. The problem of computing LD matrices is the problem of computing a correlation matrix. In the cases considered by the authors, the number of rows (n), corresponding to individuals, is small compared to the number of columns (m), corresponding to the number of variants. Computing the correlation matrix has cubic time complexity [O(nm^2)], which is prohibitive for large samples. The authors approach this using three main strategies: 1. they compute a coarsened approximation of the LD matrix by dividing the genome into variant-wise blocks which statistics are effectively averaged over; 2. they use a trick to get the coarsened LD matrix from a coarsened genomic relatedness matrix (GRM), which, with O(n^2 m) time complexity, is faster when n << m; 3. they use the Mailman algorithm to improve the speed of basic linear algebra operations by a factor of log(max(m,n)). The authors apply this approach to several datasets.

      Strengths:<br /> - the authors demonstrate that their proposed method performs in line with theoretical explanations<br /> - the coarsened LD matrix is useful for describing global patterns of LD, which do not necessarily require variant-level resolution<br /> - they provide an open-source implementation of their software

      Weaknesses:<br /> - the coarsened LD matrix is of limited utility outside of analyzing macroscale LD characteristics<br /> - the method still essentially has cubic complexity--albeit the factors are smaller and Mailman reduces this appreciably. It would be interesting if the authors were able to apply randomized or iterative approaches to achieve more fundamental gains. The algorithm remains slow when n is large and/or the grid resolution is increased.

    2. Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:<br /> In this paper, the authors point out that the standard approach of estimating LD is inefficient for datasets with large numbers of SNPs, with a computational cost of O(nm^2), where n is the number of individuals and m is the number of SNPs. Using the known relationship between the LD matrix and the genomic-relatedness matrix, they can calculate the mean level of LD within the genome or across genomic segments with a computational cost of O(n^2m). Since in most datasets, n<<br /> Strengths:<br /> Generally, for computational papers like this, the proof is in the pudding, and the authors appear to have been successful at their aim of producing an efficient computational tool. The most compelling evidence of this in the paper is Figure 2 and Supplementary Figure S2. In Figure 2, they report how well their X-LD estimates of LD compare to estimates based on the standard approach using PLINK. They appear to have very good agreement. In Figure S2, they report the computational runtime of X-LD vs PLINK, and as expected X-LD is faster than PLINK as long as it is evaluating LD for more than 8000 SNPs.

      Weakness:<br /> While the X-LD software appears to work well, I had a hard time following the manuscript enough to make a very good assessment of the work. This is partly because many parameters used are not defined clearly or at all in some cases. My best effort to intuit what the parameters meant often led me to find what appeared to be errors in their derivation. As a result, I am left worrying if the performance of X-LD is due to errors cancelling out in the particular setting they consider, making it potentially prone to errors when taken to different contexts.

      Impact:<br /> I feel like there is value in the work that has been done here if there were more clarity in the writing. Currently, LD calculations are a costly step in tools like LD score regression and Bayesian prediction algorithms, so a more efficient way to conduct these calculations would be useful broadly. However, given the difficulty I had following the manuscript, I was not able to assess when the authors' approach would be appropriate for an extension such as that.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary<br /> The authors use an elegant but somewhat artificial heterodimerisation approach to activate the isolated cytoplasmic domains of different receptor kinases (RKs) including the receptor kinase BRI1 and EFR. The developmental RK BRI1 is known to be activated by the co-receptor BAK1. Active BRI1 is then able to phosphorylate downstream substrates. The immune receptor EFR is also an active protein kinase also activated by the co-receptor BAK1. EFR however appears to have little or no kinase activity but seems to use an allosteric mechanism to in turn enable BAK1 to phosphorylate the substrate kinase BIK1. EFR tyrosine phosphorylation by BAK1 appears to trigger a conformational change in EFR, activating the receptor. Likewise, kinase activating mutations can cause similar conformational transitions in EFR and also in BAK1 in vitro and in planta.

      Strengths: I particularly liked The HDX experiments coupled with mutational analysis (Fig. 2) and the design and testing of the kinase activating mutations (Fig. 3), as they provide novel mechanistic insights into the activation mechanisms of EFR and of BAK1. These findings are nicely extended by the large-scale identification of EFR-related RKs from different species with potentially similar activation mechanisms (Fig. 5).

      Weaknesses: In my opinion, there are currently two major issues with the present manuscript. (1) Due o the small effect sizes it is absolutely critical that the EFRD849N mutant is indeed 100% inactive and based on previous reports from the same group I am not certain it is (https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/34531323/) (Fig. 1). Along these lines quantitative enzyme kinetic assays and additional controls in the immune assays could help to improve and substantiate the different trans-phosphorylation events depicted in Fig.1 (2) How the active-like conformation of EFR is in turn activating BAK1 is poorly characterized, but appears to be the main step in the activation of the receptor complex. Extending the HDX analyses to resting and Rap-activated receptor complexes could be a first step to address this question.

      Overall this is an interesting study that aims to advance our understanding of the activation mechanisms of different plant receptor kinases with important functions in plant immunity.

    1. We talk and we talk and I feel frustrated by your censorship. I knowit is unintentional and unconscious. But whatever I have t o l d youabout the classes I was teaching, or the stories I was working on.you've always forgotten within a month.

      This is kind of sad to read. There is something powerful going on at play here. While the author is enjoying a more 'feminist life', a part of the reason for that is her mother. Despite the fact that she has 'succumbed' to patriarchy, there is no denying that the mother still managed to raise her with opportunities to become the best version of herself.

    1. blood vessel and related medical terms.

      Words from the anatomy section:

      erythr/o/cytes (ĕr-Ĭ-thrō-sītz) - red blood cell (RBCs).

      hem/o/rrhage (HEM-ŏ-rāj) - excessive flow of blood

      hepat/o/megaly (hep-a-tō-MĒG-ă-lē) - enlargement of the liver.

      leuk/o/cytes (LOO-kō-sītz) - white blood cell (WBCs).

      Words from the physiology section:

      fibrin/o/lysis - breakdown of fibrin (within blood clots).

      Words from the disease section:

      embol/us (ĒM-bŏ-lŭs) - a portion of a thrombus breaks free from the vessel wall and travels through the blood stream

      hemat/oma (hĕm-ă-TŌ-mă) - tumor of blood (collection of blood outside the blood vessel caused by an injury).

      leuk/o/cyt/osis (lū-kō-sī-TŌ-sĭs) - abnormal condition of excessive white blood cell.

      thromb/o/cyt/osis (thrŏm-bō-sī-TŌ-sĭs) abnormal condition (abnormally high number of platelets in the blood) which can cause a bloot clot.

      flashcard 12 has the wrong phoentics atherosclerosis (ar-tēr-ē-ō-sklĕ-RŌ-sĭs)

      It should be atherosclerosis (ath-ĕ-rō-sklĕ-RŌ-sĭs).

      Flascard 33 is pronounced wrong - redo for 2nd edition plasmapheresis (plăz-mă-fĕr-Ē-sĭs)

      Flashcard 36 - splenomegaly (splē-nō-mē-GĀ-lē) should be (sple-nō-MEG-a-lē)

      Move flashcards lymphadenitis (24), lymphadenopathy (25), thymectomy(43) and thymoma(44) to chapter 11 - lymphatic system

    2. combining forms

      Add embol/o - plug ( embolism and embolus are in this chapter)

      Do we want consistency in 10.2 and 10.8 The following word roots/combining forms are not in 10.2 but are in 10.8

      angi/o (vessel, blood vessel)

      aort/o (aorta)

      arteri/o (artery)

      ather/o (fatty plaque)

      lymph/o (lymph, lymph tissue)

      lymphaden/o (lymph node, lymph tissue)

      thym/o (thymus gland)

      Suggest adding angi, aort, arteri, ather to 10.2 as flashcards 1-12 use these word roots/combining forms.

      Suggest adding lymph (in 10.2) as lymphoma is briefly introduced in this chapter. Repeat again in chapter 11. Move lymphaden/o (10.8) to chapter 11.

      Suggest moving thym/o (thymus gland) (10.8) to chapter 11 - lymphatic system

      Add gram, graph, graphy to 10.2 as these suffixes are used in the flashcards and chapter

      Add scope, scopy to 10.2 as these suffixes are used in the flashcards and chapter

    1. 2.1. Wiedza cielesna oparta na propriocepcjiTutaj, aby ułatwić późniejsze porównanie, dzielę ten rodzaj wiedzy na dwie kategorie, jedną z nich jest to, że możemy wyczuć nasze kończyny i ich status, położenie, tak jakbyśmy nigdy nie byli podejrzliwi co do istnienia naszych kończyn (w normalnych warunkach). Drugim jest to, w jaki sposób kontrolujemy nasze ciało, jak treść działania naszych kończyn.Powodem, dla którego dzielę te dwie kategorie, jest to, że pierwsza z nich może być porównywalna z wiedzą percepcyjną, a druga odnosi się do wiedzy praktycznej. Muszę powiedzieć, że nie jest to precyzyjna klasyfikacja, głównie po to, aby dać dwa układy odniesienia do dyskusji o propriocepcji. W niektórych pracach dane wejściowe propriocepcji zostaną odróżnione od wyjścia czucia motorycznego w bardziej szczegółowy sposób. (Alisa Mandrigin, 2021), ale nie chodzi mi tutaj o takie rozróżnienie.

      Opisy prioprocepcji

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We thank the reviewers for their service and are pleased to see that they were positive about the overall study. The reviewers provided several very good suggestions that we feel have improved the revised manuscript. In response to their suggestions, we have added four new figures of additional data (Figure 1, Supplement 2; Figure 2, Supplement 2; Figure 3, Supplements 1 and 2) in this revision. We have addressed the specific review comments/suggestions point-by-point below. Text changes in the manuscript are indicated in red with line numbers indicated.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This important study from Jahncke et al. demonstrates inhibitory synaptic defects and elevated seizure susceptibility in multiple models of dystroglycanopathy. A strength of the paper is the use of a wide range of genetic models to disrupt different aspects of dystroglycan protein or glycosylation in forebrain neurons. The authors use a combination of immunohistochemistry and electrophysiology to identify cellular migration, lamination, axonal targeting, synapse formation/function, and seizure phenotypes in forebrain neurons. This is an elegant study with extensive data supporting the conclusions. The role of dystroglycan and the dystrophin glycoprotein complex (DGC) in cellular migration and synapse formation are of broad interest.

      • A strength of this paper is the use of several transgenic mouse lines with mutations in genes involved in glycosylation of dystroglycan. Knockout of POMT2 abolishes the majority of dystroglycan glycosylation, while point mutations in B4GAT and FKRP presumably produce more minor changes in glycosylation. This is a powerful approach to inves5gate the role of glycosylation in dystroglycan function. However, the authors do not address how mutations in these genes may affect glycosylation or expression of proteins other than dystroglycan. It is possible, even likely, that some of the phenotypes observed are due to changing glycosylation in any number of other proteins. The paper would be strengthened by addressing this possibility more directly.

      We are glad to see that the reviewer appreciated the range of transgenic models used to define the role of Dag1 glycosylation. It is certainly possible that glycosylation of proteins other than Dag1 is affected by deletion of Pomt2, B4Gat1 and/or FKRP. Indeed, Cadherin and Plexin proteins undergo Omannosylation in the brain. However, recent work has shown that these proteins are not dependent on Pomt1/2 for their O-mannosylation, and use an alternative glycosylation pathway. Therefore, they unlikely to contribute to the phenotypes we observed in our Pomt2, B4Gat1 and/or FKRP mutants. Furthermore, we did not observe any phenotypes in these models that was not also observed in the Dag1 conditional knockouts. We have clarified this point in the results section (lines 117-121) with additional references, and added the caveat that Pomt2, B4gat1, and Fkrp could play a role in the glycosylation of proteins other than Dag1.

      • It would be helpful to have a more clear description of how dystroglycan glycosylation is altered in B4GAT1M155T or FKRPP448L mice. For example, Figure 1 makes it appear that the distal sugar moieties are missing, however, the IIH6 antibody, which binds to terminal matriglycan repeats on the glycan chain, recognizes dystroglycan in these mutants.

      We apologize for the confusion caused by our schematic in Figure 1. We have adjusted the opacity of the schematic in Figure 1A to better illustrate that the matriglycan chain is s5ll present, albeit at reduced levels, in the B4Gat1 and FKRP mutants. In addition, this is directly shown in the western blot in Figure 1B.

      • In Figure 1, the authors use the IIH6 antibody, which recognizes the terminal portion of the dystroglycan glycan chain, to label dystroglycan in the hippocampus. As expected, Emx1Cre,POMT2cKO mice, which lack glycosylation of dystroglycan, do not show any labelling. However, this experiment does not reveal anything about dystroglycan expression, only that the IIH6 antibody no longer recognizes dystroglycan. It would be very helpful in interpreting the later results to know whether the level and pattern of dystroglycan expression is normal or absent in the POMT2cKO mice, perhaps using another antibody that does not target the glycosylated region. For example, figure 3 shows reduced axon targeting to the cell body layer in POMT2cKO, however, it is unclear whether this is due to absence/mislocalization of dystroglycan at the cell surface, or if dystroglycan expression is normal, but glycosylation is directly required for axon targeting.

      Addressed in the “Recommendation for Authors” section below

      • In Figures 3 and 5, the authors use CB1R labelling to measure axon targeting and synapses formation. However, it is not clear how the authors measure axon targeting and synapses number separately using the same CB1R antibody. In addition, figure 3 shows reduced CB1R labelling in Dag1cyto pyramidal cell layer, but Figure 5 shows no change in CB1R labelling in the same mice. These results would appear to be contradictory.

      In Figure 3, the data reflects fluorescent intensity of CB1R+ axons measured across the en5re hippocampal depth. In contrast, the synapse number in Figure 5 is measured as VGat+ and CB1R+ puncta (axonal swellings) within the pyramidal cell layer (SP). The discrepancy between these measurements in the Dag1Cyto mutants likely reflects a change in the distribution of the synaptic contacts in SP (ie: increased contacts in the upper portion of the SP relative to the bottom). This is clarified in the text, lines 315-319.

      • The authors measure spontaneous IPSCs (sIPSC) in CA1 pyramidal neurons to measure inhibitory synaptic function. This measure assesses inhibitory synaptic input from all sources, but dystroglycan mutations primarily impairs synapses arising from CCK+/CB1R interneurons, leaving synapses arising from PV or other interneurons relatively unchanged. To assess changes in CCK+/CB1R interneurons the authors apply the cholinergic receptor agonist Carbachol (which selectively activates CCK+/CB1R interneurons) and measure the change in sIPSC amplitude and frequency. While this is an interesting and reasonable experiment, the observed effects could be due to altered carbachol sensitivity in the transgenic mice. Control experiments showing that the effect of Carbachol on excitability of CCK+/CB1R interneurons is similar across mouse lines is missing.

      The reviewer is correct that we did not show that CCK/CB1R+ interneurons have the same sensitivity to CCh in controls and the various mutants. Indeed, this is something we have struggled with over the course of the study, and is an inherent limitation of the current study. Unfortunately, these cells are relatively sparse in the CA1, and therefore patching onto presumptive CCK/CB1R+ INs at random to test this directly is not feasible. There are also no genetic or viral tools that we are aware of at this time to fluorescently label these cells for targeted recordings (this would need to be a Cre-independent transgenic mouse line since we are using Cre to delete Dag1 and Pomt2). We tried to assess this by measuring c-fos immunohistochemistry staining as a proxy for activity in response to CCh. Briefly, we incubated acute slices with NBQX, SR95531, and Kynurenic Acid to block synaptic activity, and added CCh in the bath for 30, 60, and 90 minutes to induce CCK/CB1R+ INs firing. Slices were then fixed and stained for c-fos and NECAB1 to identify the CCK/CB1R+ interneurons.

      Unfortunately, we had a very difficult time imaging these slices, and we were not confident in our ability to localize c-fos+/NECAB1+ cells. We have clarified that this is an inherent limitation to the study in the text, lines 394-396.

      • Earlier work has shown that selective deletion of dystroglycan from pyramidal neurons produces near complete loss of CCK+/CB1R interneurons and synapse formation, a more severe deficit than observed here using a more widespread Cre-driver. This finding is surprising, as generally more wide-spread gene deletion results in more severe, not less severe, phenotypes. The authors make the reasonable claim that more wide-spread gene deletion better mimics human pathologies. However, possible speculation on why this is the case for dystroglycan could provide insight into the nature of CNS deficits in different forms of dystroglycanopathies.

      The reviewer is correct that previous work from both our lab and others have shown that deletion of Dag1 from only pyramidal neurons with NEX-cre leads to a complete loss of CCK/CB1R+ INs, and is thus more severe than the phenotype seen with the broader deletion of Dag1 with Emx1-Cre. We were also surprised by this result, so we also generated Dag1;Nestin-Cre mice. These mice show an iden5cal phenotype as the Dag1;Emx1-Cre mutants (new data; Figure 3, Supplement 1; text lines 226-233). This makes us confident in the validity of the Dag1;Emx-Cre mutants with regards to modeling the human disease. We do not know why the NEX-Cre line shows a more severe phenotype; it is possible that this is due to an unknown epistatic interaction between Dag1 and NEX-Cre.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Jahncke and colleagues is centered on the CCK+ synaptic defects that are a consequence of Dystroglycanopathy and/or impaired dystroglycan-related protein function. The authors use conditional mouse models for Dag1 and Pomt2 to ablate their function in mouse forebrain neurons and demonstrate significant impairment of CCK+/CB1R+ interneuron (IN) development in addition to being prone to seizures. Mice lacking the intracellular domain of Dystroglycan have milder defects, but impaired CCK+/CB1R+ IN axon targeting. The authors conclude that the milder dystroglycanopathy is due to the par5ally reduced glycosylation that occurs in the milder mouse models as opposed to the more severe Pomt2 models. Additionally, the authors postulate that inhibitory synaptic defects and elevated seizure susceptibility are hallmarks of severe dystroglycanopathy and are required for the organization of functional inhibitory synapse assembly.

      The manuscript is overall, fairly well-written and the description of the phenotypic impact of disruption of Dystroglycan forebrain neurons (and similar glycosyltransferase pathway proteins) demonstrate impairment in axon targeting and organization.

      There are some questions with regards to interpretation of some of the results from these conditional mouse models.

      • The study is mostly descriptive, and some validation of subunits of the dystroglycanglycoprotein complex and laminin interactions would go towards defining the impact of disruption of dystroglycan's function in the brain.

      Addressed in the “Recommendation for Authors” section below

      • The statistics and basic analysis of the manuscript appear to be appropriate and within parameters for a study of this nature.

      • Some clarification between the discrepancies between the Walker Warburg Syndrome (WWS) patient phenotypes and those observed in these conditional mouse models is warranted. This manuscript has the potential to be impactful in the Dystroglycanopathy and general neurobiology fields.

      Addressed in the “Recommendation for Authors” section below

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The study presents a systematic analysis of how a range of dystroglycan mutations alter CCK/CB1 axonal targeting and inhibition in hippocampal CA1 and impact seizure susceptibility. The study follows up on prior literature identifying a role for dystroglycan in CCK/CB1 synapse formation. The careful assay includes comparison of 5 distinct dystroglycan mutation types known to be associated with varying degrees of muscular dystrophy phenotypes: a forebrain specific Dag1 knockout in excitatory neurons at 10.5, a forebrain specific knockout of the glycosyltransferase enzyme in excitatory neurons, mice with deletion of the intracellular domain of beta-Dag1 and 2 lines with missense mutations with milder phenotypes. They show that forebrain glutamatergic deletion of Dag1 or glycosyltransferase alters cortical lamination while lamination is preserved in mice with deletion of the intracellular domain or missense mutation.

      The study extends prior works by identifying that forebrain deletion of Dag1 or glycosyltransferase in excitatory neurons impairs CCK/CB1 and not PV axonal targeting and CB1 basket formation around CA1 pyramidal cells. Mice with deletion of the intracellular domain or missense mutation show limited reductions in CCK/CB1 fibers in CA1. Carbachol enhancement of CA1 IPSCs was reduced both in forebrain knockouts. Interestingly, carbachol enhancement of CA1 IPSCs was reduced when the intracellular domain of beta-Dag1was deleted, but not I the missense mutations, suggesting a role of the intracellular domain in synapse maintenance. All lines except the missense mutations, showed increased susceptibility to chemically induced behavioral seizures. Together, the study, is carefully designed, well controlled and systematic. The results advance prior findings of the role for dystroglycans in CCK/CB1 innervations of PCs by demonstrating effects of more selective cellular deletions and site specific mutations in extracellular and intracellular domains. The interesting finding that deletion of intracellular domain reduces both CB1 terminals in CA1 and carbachol modulation of IPSCs warrants further analysis. Lack of EEG evaluation of seizure latency is a limitation.

      Specific comments

      • Whether CCK/CB1 cell numbers in the CA1 are differentially affected in the transgenic mice is not clarified.

      This is a good point; we have now addressed this in Figure 3, Supplement 2 (new data; text lines 234-245). In brief, using two different markers (NECAB1 and NECAB2), we see no change in the number of CCK+/CB1R+ INs in the mutant mice.

      • 2. Whether basal synaptic inhibition is altered by the changes in CCK innervation is not examined.

      We apologize for the confusion. This is addressed in the text, lines 371-375:

      “Notably, even baseline sIPSC frequency was reduced in Dag1cyto/- mutants (2.27±1.70 Hz) compared to WT controls (4.46±2.04 Hz, p = 0.002), whereas baseline sIPSC frequencies appeared normal in all other mutants when compared to their respective controls.”

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Line 321- CCH-mediated CHANGE in sIPSC amplitude...

      This has been corrected (now line 356)

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major Comments:

      • Disruption of the dystroglycan (and subsequent glycosyltransferase proteins) in the brain would likely impact laminin localization and cytoskeletal stability of the dystroglycanprotein complex. The authors should assess (via immunolabeling) the disruption laminin using laminin IF in the various conditional mouse model forebrain sections.

      We have stained brains from Dag1, Pomt2, and Dag1cyto mutants with an antibody to Laminin (new data; Figure 2, Supplement 2; text lines 191-205). Briefly, the data clearly shows that laminin staining is abnormal on the pial surface and in the blood vessels of the Dag1;Emx1-cre mutants. This is less severe in the Pomt2;Emx1 mutants, and normal in the Dag1cyto mutants. We also examined higher magnification of laminin staining in hippocampal SP around the pyramidal cells. Laminin in the region was diffuse (not synaptically localized) and there was no difference between any of the mutants and their respective controls (data not shown).

      • 2. The biggest question(s) I have is if the synaptic defects that were measured (Fig 6) in the spontaneous inhibitory post-synaptic currents (sIPSCs) could be rescued as a function of the glycosylation of dystroglycan? While ribitol/CDP-ribose has been shown to enhance alpha-dystroglycan glycosylation and total glycosylation, it might be appropriate here. NADplus exogenous supplementation has been (Ortez-Cordero et al., eLife, 2021) has a faster acting effect on glycosylation of dystroglycan and may work in this context. Can the authors add NADplus prior to their CCK+/CB1R+ IN recordings and evaluate synaptic current effects to determine if glycosylation rescue can actually occur?

      We are very much interested in the potential to rescue synaptic defects in the various mutants, and this is an active area of study for us going forward. However, we do not think the suggested experiments involving ribitol/NADplus supplementation are likely to work in our specific experiments with these models. In Dag1;Emx1-Cre and Pomt2;Emx1-Cre mice, which show the most dramatic phenotype, there is no O-mannosyl chain ini5ated for ribitol to act upon. In the Dag1Cyto mice, matriglycan is normal and therefore ribitol supplementation is unlikely to have an effect. In B4Gat1 and FKRP mutants, while matriglycan is reduced, there is no significant functional synaptic defect observed. Therefore, even if ribitol was able to increase matriglycan in these two mutants, we would be unable to detect a functional difference. As a side note, while the NADplus supplementation is an interesting idea, the previous study cited did these experiments in vitro in cell lines, so it is not clear if this would have the same effect in vivo. In addition, the time frame that they analyzed was following 24-72 hours of supplementation in cultured cells, which led to ~10% increase in IIH6 at 24 hours. We are unable to incubate acute slices for that amount of time prior to our recordings.

      • 3. Minor point. Genetic abbreviation for POMT2 should be "Pomt2", unless some other justification is provided by the authors. I believe the other mutations introduced (e.g. FKRP P448L are humanized mutations).

      This has been corrected throughout

      • 4. While dystroglycan glycosylation using the IIHC6 antibody is important for proper localization, the core DAG-6F4 monocloncal antibody (DSHB Iowa Hybridoma Bank) would inform you if there is actual disruption in the amount of dystroglycan protein translation and/or production in the forebrain. Can the authors address this question on total dystroglycan production?

      This is a great suggestion. We obtained both the DAG-6F4 monoclonal antibody from DSHB and a monoclonal antibody to alpha-Dag1 from Abcam (45-3) and tried using them for immunostaining, but they did not work with brain tissue. However, we were able to use an antibody to beta-Dag1 (Leica, B-DG-CE) for immunostaining. This new data is included in Figure 1, Supplement 2 (text lines 134-140) and shows that as expected, beta-Dag1 is completely gone in Dag1;Emx1-Cre and Dag1Cyto mutants. In the Pomt2;Emx1-Cre mutants, betaDag1 is present but no longer has the punctate appearance consistent with synaptic localization. We have added a section in the discussion expanding on the interpretation of the data, lines 449-462.

      • 5. Please comment more on the structural changes in the forebrain and the presence or lack thereof cobblestone (e.g. lissencephaly) in the POMT2 mutant mice (and the other dystroglycanopathy models)? There appears to be some discordance with that and the human Walker Warburg Syndrome (WWS) patients.

      The Pomt2;Emx1-cre mutants show a cobblestone phenotype (identical to the Dag1;Emx1-Cre mutants), see Figure 2. This is consistent with these two models having a complete loss of Dag1 function, and therefore modeling the most severe forms of dystroglycanopathy (WWS, MEB). In contrast, the B4Gat1 and FKRP mutants show relatively normal cortical migration because these mutants are hypomorphic and therefore retain some degree of functional Dag1. These two mice model a milder form of dystroglycanopathy. We have clarified this on lines 188-190 and 573-578.

      • 6. Line 577. Minor typo, statement ended in a comma, versus a period.

      Done

      • 7. Methods. Please report on the sex of the mice used in the experiments.

      Mice of both sexes were used throughout the study. This has been clarified in the methods section, and we have added information regarding how many mice of each sex were used in each experiment in supplemental table 1

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Additional Specific Comments,

      • Although authors include n slice/animals and other details in the methodology, including data as % changes and n (slices/animals) in results will greatly improve the readability.

      We have clarified that only one cell per slice was used for physiological recordings (Figure 6) in the methods section, as CCh does not wash out.

      • 2. IPSCs are measured as inward currents in high chloride with AMPA blockers which is appropriate. However, Mg was appears to be low (1 mM) in cutting solution. Was this the case in the recording solution. If so, why were NMDA blockers not used.

      To clarify, 10mM Mg was included in the cutting solution, and 1mM Mg was included in the recording solution. When the cell is clamped at -70mV, 1mM Mg2+ is sufficient to block NMDA receptors: haps://www.nature.com/ar5cles/309261a0

    1. Hemorrhage (HEM-ŏ-rāj)

      create flashcard - set 1 - words built from word parts

      hemorrhage (HEM-ŏ-rāj) excessive flow of blood.

      Note: need to add rrhage to list of suffixes

    1. Consider the last time you used a digital tool or app for teaching...Where did it fall o

      as educators, it is so useful to have a rubric like this because it is a familiar format of evaluating tools and performance

    1. Context for Motor Techniques

      Activity notes: - Voluntary/controlled stuttering is hard, but with practice and when put in different situations it can get easier - Speech is personal, some people many not want interference

      Video notes: - diaphragmic breathing calming - prolongations using different timing - mindfulness - light articulatory contact: using light articulatory movement to minimize stuttering behaviors; minimizes tension - cancelations are less about producing the word again fluently, but rather the ability to identify the feelings associated with the stutter and how it feels in the body

      Feedback notes: - feedback after every trail - notes what she sees; focus on tension - explaining each part - constant asking how they feel

      Shaping the stutter: - teaching mindfulness for tension of stutter by playing with level - phonation is important - letting go of tension body is used to holding

      STOP (for cancellation of stutter) S: stop the movement T: take a breath O: observe posture P: proceed with alterative position

    Annotators

  12. www.planalto.gov.br www.planalto.gov.br
    1. É possível o inventário extrajudicial, ainda que exista testamento, se os interessados forem capazes e concordes e estiverem assistidos por advogado. (REsp 1.808.767-RJ,, info 663)

    1. Fibrinolysis

      fibrin and fibrin/o are not listed as a word root or combining form. Is this information too detailed? If not, then fibrin needs to be added to the list of word parts and fibrin/o needs to be added to the list of combining forms.

      Flashcard for set 1 - words built from word parts

      fibrin/o/lysis - breakdown of fibrin (within blood clots).

  13. content.ebscohost.com content.ebscohost.com
    1. S e c o n d a ry o u tc o m e s . The HeadacheImpact Test-6 (HIT-6),20 w hich consistsof 6 items (pain, social functioning, rolefunctioning, vitality, cognitive functioning, and psychological distress), wasused to assess the im pact of headache ondaily life.

      other part of the study consists of pain, social functioning, role functioning, vitality, cognitive functioning, and psychological distress.

    2. P rim a ry o u tc o m e . During the6-month training period, all participantsw ere requested to report each episode ofheadache every day, including its intensity, frequency, and duration (the timew hen the headache began and ended),using a diary. The intensity' of headachewas assessed using the VAS (0 -1 0 0 ).'819The duration of headaches was calculated as weekly minutes.

      They were to report every headache and describe the intensity, how long it lasted. start time and end time was to be recorded.

    1. Dla porównania, koherencja jądrowo-kinematyczna móżdżku przyśrodkowego i koherencja kinematyczna kory móżdżku była równie silna podczas ruchu i spoczynku. Ponieważ całkowita amplituda drżenia znacznie wzrosła podczas ruchu, może to sugerować, że źródło pozamóżdżkowe jest zaangażowane w modulację amplitudy drżenia i tremoroscillacji wzgórza wraz z ruchem. Na przykład aferentne sprzężenie zwrotne drżenia behawioralnego może wzmacniać drgania wzgórza. Mechanoreceptory w skórze, mięśniach i stawach otrzymują informacje o dotyku, wibracjach i propriocepcji, a receptory te wychodzą przez szlak przyśrodkowo-lemniscalny kolumny grzbietowej do kompleksu jąder kolumny grzbietowej (DCN), który obejmuje jądra gracile i klinate (Loutit i in., 2021). Kompleks DCN z kolei ma wypustki pobudzające do brzusznych tylnych bocznych i brzusznych tylnych przyśrodkowych (tj. somatosensorycznych) jąder wzgórza (Kramer i in., 2017; Uemura i in., 2020), a także projekcje do zona incerta, jądra czerwonego, kory móżdżku i IO (Boivie, 1971; Robinson i inni, 1987; McCurdy i inni, 1998; Quy i in., 2011). Dlatego połączenie somatosensorycznego sprzężenia zwrotnego drżenia i bezpośrednich projekcji móżdżkowo-wzgórzowych może przyczynić się do wzmocnienia lub rozprzestrzenienia drgań drżenia we wzgórzu podczas ruchu.

      Drżenie wywołane Harmalina związane z wzgórzem

    2. . W bardziej ogólnym sensie twierdzimy, że móżdżek koduje stan korowy w oparciu o charakterystyczny układ rozproszonych oscylacji kory nowej, a następnie generuje wyjścia, które napędzają neurony wzgórza do modulowania aktywności oscylacyjnej w celu osiągnięcia pożądanego nowego stanu korowego. W szczególności sugerujemy, że projekcje móżdżku do wzgórza mogą wpływać na neurony macierzy wzgórza, które kończą się preferencyjnie na interneuronach hamujących w warstwie korowej I (Cruikshank i in., 2012), które odgrywają kluczową rolę w generowaniu i modulowaniu oscylacji korowych, zwłaszcza rytmów gamma (Atallah i Scanziani, 2009; Cardin i in., 2009).

      Udział wzgórza w oscylacji kodowanych przez móżdżek

    3. Stymulacja robaka powodowała przesunięcie mocy gamma z lewej czołowej na prawą dominację czołową, podczas gdy stymulacja miejsc kontrolnych w korze potylicznej i półkuli móżdżku nie wywoływała tego efektu (Schutter i in., 2003). Du i in. (2018) byli w stanie wykazać, że stymulacja TMS móżdżku zwiększa synchronizację między lewym i prawym obszarem przedczołowym w zakresie częstotliwości od theta do gamma. To, co wyróżnia ich badanie, to fakt, że byli również w stanie wykazać, że wywołany móżdżkiem wzrost obustronnej synchronizacji przedczołowej wiązał się z lepszą wydajnością pamięci roboczej, łącząc móżdżkową modulację oscylacji kory mózgowej z funkcjami poznawczymi (Du i in., 2018). Badania te pokazują zatem, że aktywność w określonych podregionach móżdżku może wpływać na dynamikę neuronów kory mózgowej w wielu pasmach częstotliwości o specyficzności regionalnej i że wpływ ten można powiązać z procesami poznawczymi.

      Lepsza wydajność pamięci roboczej po synchronizacji móżdżku

    4. W porównaniu z fMRI, elektroencefalografia (EEG) rejestruje aktywność mózgu ze znacznie niższą rozdzielczością przestrzenną, ale znacznie wyższą rozdzielczością czasową, w tym częstotliwościami w zakresie gamma (Freeman i in., 2003). EEG zostało zastosowane do zbadania wpływu móżdżku na aktywność kory mózgowej przy użyciu nieinwazyjnej przezczaszkowej stymulacji magnetycznej (TMS) w celu stymulacji móżdżku (niedawny przegląd patrz Fernandez i in., 2020). Podczas gdy większość badań TMS-EEG móżdżku donosi o potencjałach wywołanych w korze mózgowej, niektóre badały również aktywność oscylacyjną. Wyniki tych ostatnich badań wykazały, że oscylacje kory mózgowej są modulowane przez TMS zastosowany do móżdżku. Na przykład Farzan i in. (2016) zastosowali przerywaną stymulację impulsem theta (iTBS) do robaka i regionu Crus I/II prawej półkuli tylnego móżdżku u zdrowych osób dorosłych. Analiza spektralna mocy po stymulacji wykazała wzrost mocy oscylacji beta do niskich gamma w obszarach czołowych i ciemieniowych po stymulacji wermalnej oraz globalne zmniejszenie theta i wzrost wysokich oscylacji gamma w obszarach czołowo-skroniowych po stymulacji półkuli (Farzan i in., 2016). Przestrzenne rozmieszczenie tych wyników jest zgodne z wzorcami połączeń funkcjonalnych móżdżku w oparciu o mapy aktywności fMRI (Buckner i in., 2011). Podobnie, zastosowanie powtarzalnej przezczaszkowej stymulacji magnetycznej (rTMS) móżdżku o wysokiej częstotliwości w połączeniu z EEG ujawniło specyficzną dla miejsca stymulacji modulację mocy gamma w obszarach kory czołowej (Schutter i in., 2003). Stymulacja robaka powodowała przesunięcie mocy gamma z lewej czołowej na prawą dominację czołową, podczas gdy stymulacja miejsc kontrolnych w korze potylicznej i półkuli móżdżku nie wywoływała tego efektu (Schutter i in., 2003). Du i in. (2018) byli w stanie wykazać, że stymulacja TMS móżdżku zwiększa synchronizację między lewym i prawym obszarem przedczołowym w zakresie częstotliwości od theta do gamma. To, co wyróżnia ich badanie, to fakt, że byli również w stanie wykazać, że wywołany móżdżkiem wzrost obustronnej synchronizacji przedczołowej wiązał się z lepszą wydajnością pamięci roboczej, łącząc móżdżkową modulację oscylacji kory mózgowej z funkcjami poznawczymi (Du i in., 2018). Badania te pokazują zatem, że aktywność w określonych podregionach móżdżku może wpływać na dynamikę neuronów kory mózgowej w wielu pasmach częstotliwości o specyficzności regionalnej i że wpływ ten można powiązać z procesami poznawczymi.

      Stymulacja móżdżku wywołuje synchronizacje w korze przedczołowej

    5. Na tym etapie móżdżek staje się tak osadzony w strukturze sieci, że pozornie działa jako centrum koordynacji komunikacji między rozproszonymi sieciami korowymi (Fair i in., 2009; Kundu i in., 2018). Ponadto regiony móżdżku o najwyższej wariancji międzyosobniczej w mapowaniu funkcjonalnym to te, które odpowiadają obszarom kory mózgowej związanym z funkcjami wykonawczymi i poznawczymi (Marek i in., 2018). Ogólnie rzecz biorąc, dowody te sugerują wiele rzeczy: że związek móżdżku utrzymuje skoordynowaną komunikację międzyobszarową między funkcjonalnie zdefiniowanymi regionami kory mózgowej, że ogniskowa aktywacja móżdżku odpowiada przestrzennie selektywnej koaktywacji mózgu i że te relacje przestrzenne, które definiują organizację sieci korowej mózgu, są wyuczone lub nabyte w trakcie rozwoju. Twierdzimy, że odkrycia te silnie wspierają ideę, że móżdżek integruje informacje z aktywności kory mózgowej i sygnały uczące z dolnej oliwki, aby adaptacyjnie współaktywować regiony i ustanowić przestrzennie selektywną koherencję, prowadząc w ten sposób do znaczącej integracji w obrębie i między sieciami kory mózgowej w trakcie rozwoju. Co ważne, ten nowy pogląd, który tutaj prezentujemy, nie tylko wyjaśnia obserwowane wzorce koaktywności w układzie móżdżkowym dorosłych, ale zapewnia ramy do badania zaburzeń rozwojowych, o których wiadomo, że obejmują móżdżek, takich jak ASD i schizofrenia

      Móżdżek koordynuje informacje między rozproszonymi sieciami korowymi.

    6. W jaki sposób moc wyjściowa móżdżku wpłynęłaby na spójność oscylacji w dwóch obszarach kory mózgowej? Uważa się, że wzgórze odgrywa kluczową rolę w koordynacji oscylacji mózgu (Jones, 2001), w tym modulacja ich koherencji (Guillery, 1995; Destexhe i inni, 1999; Saalmann, 2014), a zwłaszcza między mPFC a hipokampem grzbietowym (Hallock i in., 2016). Ogólnie rzecz biorąc, wyjścia móżdżku kończą się na kilku jądrach wzgórza, które zawierają neurony przekaźnikowe, które z kolei wystają w korze mózgowej. Podtypy neuronów przekaźnikowych wzgórza można zdefiniować na podstawie tego, na którą z warstw korowych są skierowane, ponieważ te różne cele sugerują różny wpływ na aktywność korową. Uważa się, że podtyp neuronu przekaźnikowego znany jako macierzowy typ odgrywa kluczową rolę w modulacji oscylacji mózgowych (Jones, 2001) i charakteryzuje się rozległą boczną arboryzacją aksonalną w powierzchownych warstwach kory nowej (Clasca i in., 2012), gdzie oscylacje gamma są najbardziej widoczne. Neurony macierzowe są powszechne w wewnątrzlaminarnych i przyśrodkowych jądrach wzgórza (Clasca i in., 2012), które uważa się za odgrywające szczególnie ważną rolę w koordynacji oscylacji kory mózgowej i które otrzymują bodźce pobudzające z móżdżku (Aumann i Horne, 1996a,b; MelikMusyan i Fanardjyan, 1998; Saalmann, 2014). Neurony przekaźnikowe typu macierzowego można dalej podzielić na grupy ogniskowe i wieloobszarowe, które (jak sama nazwa wskazuje) tworzą gęste zakończenia w jednym lub wielu regionach korowych (Clasca i in., 2012; Rysunek 4E). Co ciekawe, neurony przekaźnikowe typu matrycy ogniskowej mają tendencję do synapsy wyłącznie w warstwach powierzchownych, podczas gdy neurony wieloobszarowe typu macierzowego celują również w warstwę korową V (Clasca i in., 2012). Jednoczesny napęd pobudzający do warstw I, II/III i V został zaproponowany jako mechanizm generowania oscylacji beta w korze mózgowej (Sherman i in., 2016), co sugeruje, że neurony te mogą modulować międzyobszarową koherencję gamma poprzez indukcję zdarzeń beta wzmacniających gamma w wielu regionach jednocześnie. W oparciu o anatomię móżdżkowo-wzgórzowo-korową możliwych jest wiele różnych sposobów modulacji, jednak dokładny mechanizm (mechanizmy) lub ich kombinacje koordynacji móżdżkowej oscylacji kory mózgowej pozostają do ustalenia.

      Połączenie móżdżku z wzgórzem i jego rola w synchronizacji oscylacji neuronalnych

    7. Pomimo różnorodności funkcji w jądrach mostu, neurony przedmóżdżkowe uniwersalnie tłumaczą swój prąd wejściowy na kod szybkości w sposób liniowy (Kolkman i in., 2011; Rysunek 4B). W związku z tym oscylacyjna aktywność populacji z kory mózgowej jest odbierana przez neurony przedmóżdżkowe w moście i natychmiast przekształcana w informacje fazowe poprzez szybkość wypalania. [I odwrotnie, stały prąd stały napędza aktywność neuronalną z nieregularnymi odstępami, co sprawia, że neurony mostowe skutecznie reagują na sygnały oscylacyjne, ale są nieefektywnymi generatorami trwałego wyjścia oscylacyjnego (Schwarz i in., 1997).] Ostatnie badania pokazują, że GC, które to otrzymują, wydają się być biofizycznie dostrojone do różnych informacji fazowych w ramach tego wejścia – wzdłuż głębokości warstwy GC neurony reagują preferencyjnie na sygnały wejściowe o rosnącej częstotliwości, tworząc w ten sposób gradient dostrojony do różnych faz w sygnale mostowo-móżdżkowym (Straub i in., 2020; Rysunek 4C). Włókna równoległe wykazują również zależność od głębokości prędkości przewodzenia, przy czym głębsze GC przewodzą potencjały czynnościowe z większą prędkością (Straub i in., 2020). Modelowanie wykazało, że te właściwości GC razem prowadzą do bardziej precyzyjnych odpowiedzi komórek Purkinjego na dane wejście MF modulowane częstotliwością skoków

      Różne grupy komórek są dostrojone do kodowania różnych informacji fazowych

    8. Sygnały odbierane przez móżdżek: móżdżkowe kodowanie oscylacji mózgowychOmówione powyżej odkrycia Popa i in. (2013) oraz Lindemana i in. (2021) są zgodne z proponowaną przez nas rolą móżdżku jako koordynatora koherencji, ale nie dostarczają informacji o aktywności neuronalnej w samym móżdżku. Aby skutecznie modulować koherencję korową dla danego zadania, ważne jest, aby móżdżek mógł kodować neuronalny "kontekst" wywołany przez zadanie. Prawdopodobnie obejmuje to szereg oscylacji neuronalnych, które są powszechnie obserwowane w różnych sensomotorycznych (np. Baker i in., 1999; Watanabe i Kohn, 2015) i kora związana z funkcjami poznawczymi (np. Osipova i in., 2006; Myers i in., 2014) i które mogą zostać zniwelowane znaczącymi opóźnieniami. Większość neuronów piramidowych warstwy V wystających podkorowo wysyła zabezpieczenia do jąder mostu (Leergaard i Bjaalie, 2007; Suzuki i in., 2012), informacje o aktywności oscylacyjnej w korze mózgowej prawdopodobnie dotrą do móżdżku za pośrednictwem jego włókni omszałej (MF).Kodowanie fazy oscylacyjnej regionu korowego i obliczanie różnicy faz między dwoma współaktywnymi regionami korowymi to możliwości, które idealnie umożliwiłyby wyodrębnienie kontekstu neuronalnego związanego z danym zadaniem. Wyniki naszych własnych badań pokazują, że aktywność prostego kolca komórek Purkinjego w płatku móżdżku pospolitym (LS) i Crus I obudzonych myszy rzeczywiście reprezentuje fazy chwilowe i różnice fazowe między oscylacjami LFP w mPFC i grzbietowym regionie CA1 hipokampa (dCA1) (McAfee i in., 2019). Komórki Purkinjego Crus I i LS różniły się reprezentacją faz chwilowych. W Crus I komórki Purkinjego reprezentowały głównie fazy oscylacji delta w mPFC i dCA1. W LS komórki Purkinjego reprezentowały również fazę oscylacji delta, ale także fazy wysokich oscylacji gamma w mPFC i dCA1 (ryc. 3). Co ciekawe, różnice fazowe między oscylacjami mPFC i dCA1 były reprezentowane jednakowo w obu zrazikach móżdżku dla wszystkich głównych pasm częstotliwości rytmów neuronalnych (delta, theta, beta i gamma) (McAfee i in., 2019; Rysunek 3). Wiadomo, że mPFC i dCA1 wykazują modulacje koherencji w kontekście zadań przestrzennej pamięci roboczej (Gordon, 2011; Spellman i in., 2015), sugerując potencjalny udział móżdżku w modulacji koherencji i związanym z tym zadaniem przestrzennej pamięci roboczej.

      Móżdżek do prawidłowefo kodowania kontekstu zadania i synchroniczności potrzebuje danych somatosensorycznych

    9. utorzy wykazali również, że stymulacja komórek Purkinjego zmniejszyła amplitudę odpowiedzi wywołanego lokalnego potencjału pola (LFP) na stymulację wąsów, głównie w głębokich warstwach korowych zarówno S1, jak i M1. Efekt ten, jak również zakłócenie koherencji pasma gamma, został w dużej mierze uratowany przez opóźnienie początku stymulacji komórek Purkinjego o 20 ms w stosunku do podmuchu powietrza, co wskazuje, że modulacja koherencji była pośredniczona przez szybki, wstępujący szlak móżdżku. Dodatkowo stymulacji komórek Purkiniego towarzyszył wzrost koherencji S1M1 w zakresie theta, niezależnie od jednoczesnej stymulacji wąsów. Sugeruje to, że koherencja pasma theta była bezpośrednim wynikiem przejściowej stymulacji móżdżku i może odzwierciedlać mechanizm kontrolowanej przez móżdżek aktywności neuronów sub-gamma, zdolnych do pośredniczenia w aktywności pasma gamma. Autorzy zakończyli badanie, tworząc laminarny model in silico interakcji móżdżku, kory i podkory mózgowej, pokazujący, że koherentna aktywność gamma prawdopodobnie przepływała od S1 do M1, podczas gdy koherentna theta była sygnałem odgórnym płynącym z M1 do S1 (Lindeman i in., 2021). Jest to intrygujące, biorąc pod uwagę proponowaną rolę theta w hipotezie CTC – że działa ona jako rytm bramkowania w regionie docelowym, który moduluje skuteczność transmisji częstotliwości gamma z danego źródła (Fries, 2015). Stymulacja móżdżku w tym badaniu wydawała się indukować spójną zależność fazy theta z M1 prowadzącym S1, czego nie spodziewalibyśmy się promować propagacji pasma gamma od S1 do M1.

      Modulacja theta gamma w móżdżku

    10. RAMKA 1 | Podstawowe zasady teorii komunikacji poprzez koherencję (CTC) i ich rozszerzenie w celu uwzględnienia interakcji móżdżkowo-móżdżkowych.– Oscylacje gamma (>30 Hz) są generowane przez rytmiczne sekwencje pobudzenia i hamowania w lokalnej grupie neuronów kory nowej, tworząc krótkie okna czasowe o wysokiej i niskiej pobudliwości.– Komunikacja między grupami neuronalnymi jest najbardziej efektywna, gdy wyjście grupy presynaptycznej jest wyrównane z oknem o wysokiej pobudliwości grupy postsynaptycznej. Ułatwia to synchronizacja w zakresie gamma.– Grupa neuronalna otrzymująca sygnały wejściowe rytmu gamma z kilku różnych grup presynaptycznych będzie preferencyjnie reagować na grupę najlepiej dopasowaną do jej okien o wysokiej pobudliwości, zapewniając w ten sposób selektywną komunikację.– Na selektywną synchronizację gamma mają wpływ sygnały "odgórne", które zwykle mieszczą się w zakresie alfa/beta (5–30 Hz). Alfa jest zazwyczaj hamująca, ale beta może zwiększyć częstotliwość gamma, aby pomóc w selektywnej synchronizacji.– Amplituda gamma jest najwyższa w warstwach nadziarnistych, które mają tendencję do kierowania swojego wpływu na wyższe kory. Amplituda alfa/beta jest najwyższa w warstwach podkrystalicznych, które wystają do kory dolnej, a także do móżdżku poprzez jądra mostu.– Proponujemy, aby móżdżek kodował rytmy w zakresie alfa/beta, które odzwierciedlają topograficzny wzorzec aktywacji gamma w korze mózgowej i generują sprzężenie zwrotne, aby ułatwić odpowiednią synchronizację rytmu gamma w komunikujących się grupach neuronów.– Ta synchronizacja rytmu gamma może być osiągnięta poprzez bezpośrednią indukcję i modulację gamma kory nowej lub pośrednią modulację gamma poprzez rytmy alfa/beta.aktywność szczytowa i koherencja potencjału pola lokalnego (LFP) i wykazali, że wzrostowi koherencji towarzyszy wzrost porywania aktywności kolców mPFC do fazy koherentnych oscylacji mPFC-hipokamp theta (Jones i Wilson, 2005; Hyman i in., 2010). Dodatkowe przykłady eksperymentalnego wsparcia dla CTC, w tym wpływ koherencji na aktywność szczytową, patrz także (Jones i Wilson, 2005; Siegel i in., 2008; Bosman i in., 2012; Brunet i in., 2014; Sigurdsson i Duvarci, 2016; Bonnefond i in., 2017; Palmigiano i in., 2017; McAfee i in., 2018).

      Móżdżek komunikuje się poprzez synchronizację rytmu gamma, która może być osiągnięta poprzez bezpośrednią indukcję i modulację gamma kory nowej lub pośrednią modulację gamma poprzez rytmy alfa/beta.

    1. obrigatória

      Observe que, quando o assunto é homologação de acordo extrajudicial, as partes deverão estarem acompanhadas de advogados, os quais deverão ser distintos.

      Logo se trata de exceção à regra geral do jus postulandi assegurado pelo art. 791.

    2. independentemente de garantia do juízo

      Não se requer a garantia do juízo para se manifestar sobre o Incidente de Desconsideração da Personalidade Jurídica.

    1. For all its grand theory and terminology, the book is entirely devoid of politics or a theory of power, which is after all the raison d’être of feminist and queer theories. This obliviousness to politics leads to strange conclusions—like arguing that a feminist notion of gender/sex is “precisely congruent” with Richard Dawkins’s concept of extended phenotype!

      ...

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Re: Revised author response for eLife-RP-RA-2023-90135 (“The white-footed deermouse, an infection-tolerant reservoir for several zoonotic agents, tempers interferon responses to endotoxin in comparison to the mouse and rat” by Milovic, Duong, and Barbour”)

      The revised manuscript has taken into account all the comments and questions of the two reviewers. Our responses to each of the comments are detailed below. In brief, the modifications or additional materials for the revision each specifically address a reviewer comment. These modifcations or materials include the following….

      • a more in-depth consideration of sample sizes

      • a better explanation of what p values signify for a GO term analysis

      • a more detailed account of the selection of the normalization procedure for cross-species targeted RNA-seq (including a new supplemental figure)

      • several more box plots in supplementary materials to complement the scatterplots and linear regressions of the figures of the primary text

      • provision in a public access repository of the complete data for the RNA-seq analyses as well as primary data for figures and tables as new supplementary tables

      • the expansion of description of the analysis done for the revision of Borrelia hermsii infection of P. leucopus. This included a new table (Table 10 of the revision) • development of the possible relevance of finding for longevity studies by citing similarities of the findings in P. leucopus with those in the naked mole-rat

      • what we think is a better assessment of differences between female and male P. leucopus for this particular study, while still keeping focus on DEGs in common for females and males. This included a new figure (Figure 4 of the revision).

      • removal of reference to a “inverse” relationship between Nos2 and Arg1 while still retaining ratios of informative value

      We note that in the interval between uploading the original bioRxiv preprint and now we learned of the paper of Gozashti, Feschotte, and Hoekstra (reference 32), which supports our conception of the important place of endogenous retroviruses in the biology and ecology of deermice. This is the only addition or modification that was not a direct response to a reviewer comment or question, but it was germane to one of Reviewer #1’s comments (“Regarding..”).

      Reviewer #1:

      Supplemental Table 1 only lists genes that passed the authors statistical thresholds. The full list of genes detected in their analysis should be included with read counts, statistics, etc. as supplemental information.

      We agree that provision of the entire lists of reference transcripts and the RNA-seq results for each of the 40 animals is merited. These datasets are too large for what the journal’s supplementary materials resource was intended for, so we have deposited them at the Dryad public access repository.

      While P. leucopus is a critical reservoir for B. burgdorferi, caution should be taken in directly connecting the data presented here and the Lyme disease spirochete. While it's possible that P. leucopus have a universal mechanism for limiting inflammation in response to PAMPs, B. burgdorferi lack LPS and so it is also possible the mechanisms that enable LPS tolerance and B. burgdorferi tolerance may be highly divergent.

      The impetus for the study was the phenomenon of tolerance of infection of P. leucopus by a number of different kinds of pathogens, not just B. burgdorferi. We take the reviewer’s point, though. Certainly, the white-footed deermouse is probably most notable at-large for its role as a reservoir for the Lyme disease agent. We doubt that the species responses to LPS and to the principal agonists of B. burgdorferi are “highly divergent”, though. Other than the TLR itself-TLR4 for LPS vs the heterodimer TLR2/TLR1 for the lipoproteins of these spirochetes--the downstream signaling is generally similar for amounts comparable in their agonist potency.

      We had thought that we had addressed this distinction for B. burgdorferi and other Borreliaceae members by referring to the earlier study. But we agree with the reviewer that what was provided on this point was insufficient in the context of the present work. Accordingly, for the revision we have added a new analysis of the data on experimental infection of P. leucopus with Borrelia hermsii, which lacks LPS and for which the TLR agonists eliciting inflammation are lipoproteins. We do this in a format (new Table 6) that aids comparison with the LPS experimental data elsewhere in the article. As the manuscript references, B. burgdorferi infection of P. leucopus elicits comparatively little inflammation in blood even at the height of infection. While this phenomenon with the Lyme disease agent was part of the rationale driving these studies, the better comparison with LPS was 5 days into B. hermsii infection when the animals are spirochetemic.

      Statistical significance is binary and p-values should not be used as the primary comparator of groups (e.g. once a p-value crosses the deigned threshold for significance, the magnitude of that p-value no longer provides biological information). For instance, in comparing GO-terms, the reason for using of high p-value cutoffs ("None of these were up-regulated gene GO terms with p values < 1011 for M. musculus.") to compare species is unclear. If the authors wish to compare effect sizes, comparing enrichment between terms that pass a cutoff would likely be the better choice. Similarly, comparing DEG expression by p-value cutoff and effect size is more meaningful than analyses based on exclusively on p-value: "Of the top 100 DEGs for each species by ascending FDR p value." Description in later figures (e.g. Figure 4) is favored.

      Effect sizes--in this case, fold-changes--were taken into account for GO term analysis and were specified in the settings that are described. So, any gene that was “counted” for consideration for a particular GO term would have passed that threshold and with a falsediscovery corrected p value of a specified minimum. There is no further scoring of the “hit” based upon the magnitude of the p value beyond that point. It is, as the reviewer writes, binary at that point. We are in agreement on those principles.

      As we understand the comment above, though, the p-values referred to are in regard to the GO term analysis itself. The objective was discovery followed by inference. The situation was more like a genome-wide association study (GWAS) study. This is not strictly speaking a hypothesis test, because there was no stated hypothesis ahead of time or one driving the design. The “p value” for something like GO term analysis or GWAS provides an estimate of the strength of the association. It is not binary in that sense. The lower the p value, the greater confidence about the association. In a GWAS of a human population an association of a trait with a particular SNP or indel is usually not taken seriously unless the p value is less than 10^-7 or 10^-8. In the case of GO terms, the p value approximates (but is not equivalent to) the number of genes that are differentially expressed that belong to a GO cluster out of the total number of genes that define that cluster. The higher the proportion of the genes in the cluster that are associated with a treatment (LPS vs. saline), the lower the p value. Thus, it provides information beyond the point at which it would be rightly deemed of little additional value in many hypothesis testing circumstances.

      That said, we agree that the original manuscript could have been clearer on this point and have for the revision expanded the description of the GO term analysis in the Methods, including some explanation for a reader on what the p value signifies here. We also refrain from specifying a certain p value for special attention and merely list 20 by ascending p value.

      The ability to use of CD45 to normalize data is unclear. Authors should elaborate both on the use of the method and provide some data how the data change when they are normalized. For instance, do correlations between untreated Mus and Peromyscus gene expression improve? The authors seem to imply this should be a standard for interspecies comparison and so it would be helpful to either provide data to support that or, if applicable, use of the technique in literature should be referenced.

      The reviewer brings up an important point that we considered addressing in more depth for the original manuscript but in the end deferred to considerations about length and left it out.

      But we are glad to address this here, as well as in the revised manuscript.

      We did not intend to imply either that this particular normalization approach had been done before by others or that it “should” be a standard. We are not aware of another report on this, and it would be up to others whether it would be useful or not for them. We made no claim about its utility in another model or circumstance. The challenge before us was to do a comparative analysis of transcription in the blood not just for animals of one species under different conditions but animals of two different genera under different conditions. A notable difference between the animals was in their white blood cell counts, as this study documents. White cells would be the source of a majority of transcripts of potential relevance here, but there would also be mRNA for globins, from reticulocytes, from megakaryocytes, and likely cell-free RNA with origins in various tissues. If the white cell numbers differed, but the non-white cell sources of RNA did not, then there could be unacknowledged biases.

      It would be like comparing two different kinds of tissues and assuming them to be the same in the types and numbers of cells they contained. Four hours after a dose of LPS the liver cells (or brain cells) would differ in their transcriptional profiles from untreated the livers (or brains) of untreated animals for sure, but there would not be much if any change in the numbers of different kinds of cells in the liver (or brain) within 4 hours. The blood can change a lot in composition within that time frame under these same conditions. Some sort of accounting for differing white cell numbers in the blood in different outbred animals of two species seemed to be called for.

      The normalization that was done for the genome-wide analysis was not based on a particular transcript, but instead was based on the total number of reads, the lengths of the reference transcripts, and the distributions of reads matching to the tens of thousands of references for each sample. This was done according to what are standard procedures by now for bulk RNAseq analyses. Because the reference transcript sets for P. leucopus and M. musculus differed in their numbers and completeness of annotation, we did not attempt any cross-species comparison for the same set of genes at that point. That would not be possible because they were not entirely commensurate.

      The GO term analysis of those results provided the leads for the more targeted approach, which was roughly analogous to RT-qPCR. For a targeted assay of this sort, it is common to have a “housekeeping gene” or some other presumably stably transcribed gene for normalization. A commonly used one is Gapdh, but we had previously found that Gapdh was a DEG itself in the blood in P. leucopus and M. musculus at the four hour mark after LPS. The aim was to provide for some adjustment so datasets for blood samples differing in white blood cell counts could be compared. Two options were the 12S ribosomal RNA of the mitochondria, which would be in white cells but not mature erythrocytes, and CD45, which has served an approximately similar function for flow cytometry of the blood. As described in what has been added for the revision and the supplementary materials, we compared these different approaches to normalization. Ptprc and 12S rRNA were effectively interchangeable as the denominator with identifying DEGs of P. leucopus and M. musculus and cross-species comparisons.

      Regarding the ISG data-is a possible conclusion not that Peromyscus don't upregulate the antiviral response because it's already so high in untreated rodents? It seems untreated Peromyscus have ISG expression roughly equivalent to the LPS mice for some of the genes. This could be compared more clearly if genes were displayed as bar plots/box and whisker plots rather than in scatter plots. It is unclear why the linear regression is the key point here rather than normalized differences in expression.

      In answer to the question: yes, that is possible. In the interval between uploading of the manuscript and this revision, we became aware of a study by Gozashti and Hoekstra published this year in Molecular Biology and Evolution (reference 32) and reporting on the “massive invasion” of endogenous retroviruses in P. maniculatus and the defenses deployed in response to achieve silencing. We cite this work and discuss it, including related findings for P. leucopus, in the revision.

      We had originally intended to include box plots as well as scatterplots with regressions for the data, but thought it would be too much and possibly considered redundant. But with this encouragement from the reviewer we provide additional box plots in supplementary materials for the revision.

      Some sections of the discussion are under supported:

      The claim that low inflammation contributes to increased lifespan is stated both in the introduction and discussion. Is there justification to support this? Do aged pathogen-free mice show more inflammation than aged Peromyscus?

      We respectively point out that there was not a claim of this sort. We stated a fact about P. leucopus’ longevity. We made no statement connecting longevity and inflammation beyond the suggestion in the introduction that the explanation(s) for infection tolerance might have some bearing for studies on determinants of life span.

      But the reviewer’s comment prompted further consideration of this aspect of Peromyscus biology. This led eventually to the literature on the naked mole-rat, which seems to be the rodent with the longest known life span and the subject of considerable study. The discussion section of the revision has an added paragraph on some of the similarities of P. leucopus and the naked mole-rat in terms of neutrophils, expression of nitric oxide synthase 2 in response to LPS, and type 1 interferon responses. While this is far from decisive, it does serve to connect some of the dots and, hopefully, is considered at least partially responsive to the reviewer’s question.

      The claim that reduced Peromyscus responsiveness could lead to increased susceptibility to infection is prominently proposed but not supported by any of the literature cited.

      There was not this claim. In fact, it was framed as a question, not a statement. Nevertheless, we think we understand what the comment is getting at and acknowledge in the revision that there may be unexamined circumstances in which P. leucopus may be more vulnerable.

      References to B. burgdorferi, which do not have LPS, in the discussion need to ensure that the reader understands this and the potential that responses could be very different.

      We think we addressed this comment in a response above.

      Reviewer #2:

      1. How were the number of animals for each experiment selected? Was a power analysis conducted?

      A power analysis of any meaning for bulk RNA-seq with tens of thousands of reference transcripts, each with their own variance, and a comparison of animals of two different genera is not straight forward. Furthermore, a specific hypothesis was not being tested. This was a broad, forward screen. But the question about sample sizes is one that deserves more attention than the original manuscript provided. This now provided in added text in two places in Methods ( “RNA-seq” and “Genome-wide different gene expression”) in the revision.

      1. The authors conducted a cursory evaluation of sex differences of P. leucopus and reported no difference in response except for Il6 and Il10 expression being higher in the males than the females in the exposed group. The data was not presented in the manuscript. Nor was sex considered for the other two species. A further discussion of the role that sex could play and future studies would be appreciated.

      We agree that the limited analysis of sex differences and the undocumented remark about Il6 and Il10 expression in females and males warranted correction. For the revision we removed that analysis of targeted RNA-seq of P. leucopus from the two different studies. For this study we were looking for differences that applied to both species. This was the reason that there were equal numbers of females and males in the samples. We agree that further investigation of differences between sexes in their responses is of interest but is probably best left for “future studies”.

      But in revision we do not entirely ignore the question of sex of the animal and provide an additional analysis of the bulk RNA-seq for P. leucopus with regard to differences between females and males. This basically demonstarted an overall commensurability between sexes, at least for the purposes of the GO term analysis and subsequent targeted RNA-seq, but did reveal some exceptions that are candidate genes for those future studies.

      In the revision, we also add for the discussion and its “study limitations” section a disclaimer about possibly missing sex associated differences because the groups were mixed sexes.

      1. The ratio of Nos2 and Arg1 copies for LPS treated and control P. leucopus and M.musculus in Table 3 show that in P. leucopus there is not a significant difference but in M.musculus there is an increase in Nos2 copies with LPS treatment. The authors then used a targeted RNA-seq analysis to show that in P. leucopus the number of Arg1 reads after LPS treatment is significantly higher than the controls. These results are over oversimplified in the text as an inverse relationship for Nos2/Arg1 in the two species.

      We agree. In addition to providing box plots for Arg1 and Nos2, as suggested by Reviewer #1, we also replaced “ratio” in commenting on Arg1 and Nos2, with “differences in Nos2 and Arg1 expresssion” replacing “ratio of Nos2 to Arg1 expression” at one place. At another place we have removed “inverse” with regard to Nos2 and Arg1. But we respectfully decline to remove Nos2/Arg1 from Figure 5 (now Figure 6) or inclusion of Nos2/Arg1 ratios elsewhere. According to our understanding there need not be an inverse relationship for a ratio to have informative value.

      Recommendations For the Authors

      We thank the two reviewers for their constructive recommendations and suggestions, in some case pointing out errors we totally missed. For the great majority, the recommendations were followed. Where we decline or disagree we explain this in the response.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      • How was the FDR < 0.003 cutoff chosen for DEG? All cutoffs are arbitrary but there should be some justification.

      We agree and have provided the rationale at that point in the paper (before Figure 3) in R2: "For GO term analysis the absolute fold-change criterion was ≥ 2. Because of the ~3-fold greater number of transcripts for the M. musculus reference set than the P. leucopus reference set, application of the same false-discovery rate (FDR) threshold for both datasets would favor the labeling of transcripts as DEGs in P. leucopus. Accordingly, the FDR p values were arbitrarily set at <5 x 10-5 for P. leucopus and <3 x 10-3 for M. musculus to provide approximately the same number of DEGs for P. leucopus (1154 DEGs) and M. musculus (1266 DEGs) for the GO term comparison."

      • It would be helpful to include a figure demonstrating the correlation between CD45 and WBC ("Pearson's continuous and Spearman's ranked correlations between log-transformed total white blood cell counts and normalized reads for Ptprc across 40 animals representing both species, sexes, and treatments were 0.40 (p = 0.01) and 0.34 (p = 0.03), respectively.")

      In both the first version of the revision (R1) and in R2 we provide a fuller explanation of the choice of CD45 (Ptprc) for normalization as detailed in the response to Reviewer #1's public comment. In the revision only Pearson's correlation and p value is given. We did not think another figure was justified after there was additional space devoted to this in both R1 and R2.

      • Unclear what the following paragraph is referring to-is this from the previous paper? Was this experiment introduced somewhere? "Low transcription of Nos2 and high transcription of Arg1 both in controls and LPS-treated P. leucopus was also observed in the experiment where the dose of LPS was 1 µg/g body mass instead of 10 µg/g and the interval between injection and assessment was 12 h instead of 4 h (Table 4)."

      This experiment is described in the Methods in the original and subsequent versions, but we agree that it is not clear whether it was from present study or previous one. Here is the revised text for R2: "Low transcription of Nos2 in both in controls and LPS-treated P. leucopus and an increase in Arg1 with LPS was also observed in another experiment for the present study where the dose of LPS was 1 µg/g body mass instead of 10 µg/g and the interval between injection and assessment was 12 h instead of 4 h (Table 4)."

      • Regarding the differences in IFNy between outbred and BALB/c mice-are there any other RNA-seq datasets you can mine where other inbred mice (B/6, C3H, etc) have been injected with LPS and probed roughly the same amount of time later? Do they look like BALB/c or the outbreds?

      In both the original and R1 and R2 we cite two papers on the difference of BALB/c mice. While this is of interest for follow-up in the future, we did not think additional content on a subject that mainly pertains to M. musculus was warranted here, where the main focus is Peromyscus.

      • Figure 8 and its legend are difficult to follow. The top half of the figure is not well explained and it's unclear what species this is. Decreased use of abbreviations would help. Consider marking each R2 value as Mus or Peromyscus (As done in Fig 9). There are some typographical errors in the legend ("gree," incomplete sentence missing the words LPS or treatment AND Mus: "Co-variation between transcripts for selected PRRs (yellow) and ISGs (gree) in the blood of P. leucopus (P) or (M) with (L") or without (C)."

      This is now Figure 9 in both R1 and R2. We revised it for R1 to include references to the box plots in supplementary materials, but agree with Reviewer #1's recommendation to correct the typos and make the legend less confusing. We did not think that further labeling of the R2 values in the scatterplots with the species names was necessary. The data points are not just colors but also different symbols, so it should be fairly easy for readers to distinguish the regression lines by species. For R2 this is the revised legend with additions in response to the recommendation underlined:

      "Figure 9. Co-variation between transcripts for selected PRRs and ISGs in the blood of P. leucopus (P) or M. musculus (M) with (L) or without (C) LPS treatment. Top panel: matrix of coefficients of determination (R2) for combined P. leucopus and M. musculus data. PRRs are indicated by yellow fill and ISGs by blue fill on horizontal and vertical axes. Shades of green of the matrix cells correspond to R2 values, where cells with values less than 0.30 have white fill and those of 0.90-1.00 have deepest green fill. Bottom panels: scatter plots of log-transformed normalized Mx2 transcripts on Rigi (left), Ifih1 (center), and Gbp4 (right). The linear regression curves are for each species. For the right-lower graph the result from the General Linear Model (GLM) estimate is also given. Values for analysis are in Table S4; box plots for Gbp4, Irf7, Isg15, Mx2, and Oas1 are provided in Figure S6."

      • Discussion section could benefit from editing for clarity. Examples listed: o Unclear what effect is described here "The bacterial infection experiment indicated that the observed effect in P. leucopus was not limited to a TLR4 agonist; the lipoproteins of B. hermsii are agonists for TLR2 (Salazar et al. 2009)."

      Both R1 and R2 include the new section on the B. hermsii infection model. This was added in response to Reviewer #1 public comment. So the expanded consideration of this aspect should address the reviewer's recommendation for more clarity and context here. For R2 we modified the text in the discussion of R1:

      "The analysis here of the B. hermsii infection experiment also indicated that the phenomenon observed in P. leucopus was not limited to a TLR4 agonist."

      o Unclear what the takeaway from this paragraph is: "Reducing the differences between P. leucopus and the murids M. musculus and R. norvegicus to a single all-embracing attribute may be fruitless. But from a perspective that also takes in the 2-3x longer life span of the whitefooted deer mouse compared to the house mouse and the capacity of P. leucopus to serve as disease agent reservoir while maintaining if not increasing its distribution (Moscarella et al. 2019), the feature that seems to best distinguish the deer mouse from either the mouse or rat is its predominantly anti-inflammatory quality. The presentation of this trait likely has a complex, polygenic basis, with environmental (including microbiota) and epigenetic influences. An individual's placement is on a spectrum or, more likely, a landscape rather than in one or another binary or Mendelian category."

      We agree that modification, simplication, and clarification was called for. In response to a public comment of Reviewer #1 we had changed that section, leaving out reference to longevity here. Here is the revised text in both R1 and R2:

      "Reducing differences between P. leucopus and murids M. musculus and R. norvegicus to a single attribute, such as the documented inactivation of the Fcgr1 gene in P. leucopus (7), may be fruitless. But the feature that may best distinguish the deermouse from the mouse and rat is its predominantly anti-inflammatory quality. This characteristic likely has a complex, polygenic basis, with environmental (including microbiota) and epigenetic influences. An individual’s placement is on a spectrum or, more likely, a landscape rather than in one or another binary or Mendelian category."

      Minor comments:

      • Use of blue and red in figures as the -only- way to easily distinguish between groups is a poor choice-both in terms of how inclusivity of color-blind researchers and enabling grayscale printing. Most detrimental in Figure 2, but also slightly problematic in Figure 1. Use of color and shape (as done in other figures) is a much better alternative.

      We agree. Both figures have been modified to include an additional characteristic for denoting the data point. For Figure 1 it is a black filling, and for Figure 2 it is the size of symbol in additon to the color. This should enable accurate visualization by color blind individuals and printing in gray scale. We have added definitions for the symbols within the graph itself, so there is no need to refer to the legend to interpret what they mean.

      • Note the typo where it should read P leucopus: "The differences between P. musculus and M. musculus in the ratios of Nos2/Arg1 and IL12/IL10 were reported before (BalderramaGutierrez et al. 2021),"

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this typo out, which also carried over to R1. It has been corrected for R2.

      • Optional: Can the relationship between the ratios in figure 5 and macrophage "types" be displayed graphically alongside the graphs? It's a little challenging to go back and forth between the text and the figure to try to understand the biological implication.

      We considered something like this but in the end decided that we were not yet comfortable assigning “types” in this fashion for Peromyscus.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      • Be consistent with nomenclature for your species/treatment groups in the text, figures, and tables. For example, you go back and forth between "P. leucopus" and "deermouse" in the text. And in figures you use "P," "Peromyscus", or "Pero".

      In the Methods section of the original and revisions R1 and R2 we indicate that "deermouse" is synonymous with "Peromyscus leucopus" and "mouse" is synonymous with "Mus musculus" in the context of this paper. We think that some alternation in the terms relieves the text of some of its repetitiveness and that readers should not have a problem with equating one with the other. The use of "deermouse" also reinforces for readers that Peromyscus is not a mouse. With regard to the abbreviations for P. leucopus, those were used to accommodate design and space issues of the figures or tables. In all cases, the abbreviations referred to are defined in the legends of the figures. So, we respectfully decline to follow this recommendation.

      • Often the sentence structure and/or word choice is irregular and makes quick/easy comprehension difficult. Several examples are:

      o The third paragraph of the introduction

      We agree that the first and second sentences are unclear. Here is the revision for R2:

      “As a species native to North America, P. leucopus is an advantageous alternative to the Eurasian-origin house mouse for study of natural variation in populations that are readily accessible (9, 53). A disadvantage for the study of any Peromyscus species is the limited reagents and genetic tools of the sorts that are applied for mouse studies.”

      o The first line after Figure 5 on page 9.

      We agree. The long sentence which we think the reviewer is referring to has been in split into two sentences for R2.

      “An ortholog of Ly6C (13), a protein used for typing mouse monocytes and other white cells, has not been identified in Peromyscus or other Cricetidae family members. Therefore, for this study the comparison with Cd14 is with Cd16 or Fcgr3, which deermice and other cricetines do have.”

      o The sentence that starts "Our attention was drawn to..." on page 14.

      We agree that the sentence was awkward and split into two sentences.

      “Our attention was drawn to ERVs by finding in the genome-wide RNA-seq of LPS-treated and control rats. Two of the three highest scoring DEGs by FDR p value and fold-change were a gagpol polyprotein of a leukemia virus with 131x fold-change from controls and a mouse leukmia virus (MLV) envelope (Env) protein with 62x fold-change (Dryad Table D5).”

      • For figures with multiple panels, use A), B) etc then indicate which panel you are discussing in your text. This is a very data heavy study and your readers can easily get lost.

      We agree and have added pointers in the text to the panels we are referring to. But we prefer to use easily understood descriptors like “left” and “upper” over assigned letters.

      • For all the figures, where are the stats from the t-tests? Why didn't you do a two-way ANOVA? Instead of multiple t-tests?

      Where we are not hypothesis testing and we are able to show all the data points in box-whisker plots with distributions fully revealed, our default position is not to apply significance tests in a post hoc fashion. If a reader or other investigator wants to do this for other purposes, e.g. a meta-analysis, the data is provided in public repository for them to do this. We are not sure what the reviewer means by "multiple t-tests" for "all figures". Where we do 2-tailed t-tests for presentation of data for many genes in a table for the targeted RNA (where individual values cannot shown in the table), there is always correction for multiple testing, as indicated in Methods. The p values shown as "FDR" are after correction.

      • Results paragraph "LPS experiment and hematology studies"

      o List the two species for the first description to orient the reader since you eventually include rat data.

      We agree that this is warranted and followed this recommendation for R2.

      o Not all the mice experienced tachypnea, but the text makes it seem like 100% did.

      We are not sure what the reviewer is referring to here. This is what is in the text on tachypnea: "By the experiment’s termination at 4 h, 8 of 10 M. musculus treated with LPS had tachypnea, while only one of ten LPS-treated P. leucopus displayed this sign of the sepsis state (p = 0.005)." The only other mention of "tachypnea" was in Methods.

      • Figure 1: Why was the M. musculus outlier excluded? Where any other outliers excluded?

      That data point for the mouse was not "excluded" from the graph. It is identified (MM17) for reference with Table 1, and there is the graph for all to see where it is. It was only excluded from the regression curve for control mice. There was no significance testing. There were no other outliers excluded.

      • Figure 3: explain the colors and make the scales the same for all the panels or at least for the upregulated DEGs and the downregulated DEGs.

      We have modified the legend for Figure 3 to include fuller definitions of the x-axes and a description of the color spectrum. We decline to make the x-axis scale the same for all the panels because the horizontal bars in “transcription down” panels would take up only a small fraction of the space. The x-axes are clearly defined and the colors of the bars also indicate the differences in p-values. We doubt that readers will be misled. Here is the revised legend: “Figure 3. Gene Ontology (GO) term clusters associated with up-regulated genes (upper panels) and down-regulated genes (lower panels) of P. leucopus (left panels) and M. musculus (right panels) treated with LPS in comparison with untreated controls of each species. The scale for the x-axes for the panels was determined by the highest -log10 p values in each of the 4 sets. The horizontal bar color, which ranges from white to dark brown through shades of yellow through orange in between, is a schematic representation of the -log10 p values.”

      • Results paragraph "Targeted RNA seq analysis"

      o In the third paragraph, an R2 of 0.75 is not close enough to 1 to call it "~1"

      What the reviewer is referring to is no longer in either R1 and R2, as detailed in the authors' response to public comments.

      o In the 4th paragraph, where are your stats?

      We have replaced terms like "substantially" and "marginally" with simple descriptions of relationships in the graphs.

      "For the LPS-treated animals there was, as expected for this selected set, higher expression of the majority genes and greater heterogeneity among P. leucopus and M. musculus animals in their responses for represented genes. In contrast to the findings with controls, Ifng and Nos2 had higher transcription in treated mice. In deermice the magnitude of difference in the transcription between controls and LPS-treated was less."

      • Figure 4: The colors are hard to see, I suggest making all the up regulated reads one color, the down regulated reads a different color, and the reads that aren't different black or gray.

      This is now Figure 5 in R1 and R2. The selected genes that are highlighted in the panels are denoted not only by color but also by type of symbol. We do not think that readers will have a problem telling one from another even if color blind. The purpose of this figure was to provide an overview and a visual representation with calling out of selected genes, some of which will be evaluated in more detail later. We thought that this was necessary before diving deeper into the data of Table 2. We do not think further discriminating between transcripts in the categorical way that the reviewer suggests is warranted at this point. So, we respectfully decline to follow this suggestion.

      • Results paragraph " Alternatively- activated macrophages...."

      o Include a brief description of Nos2 and Arg1

      We have defined what enzymes these are genes for in R2.

      o How do you explain the lack of a difference in P. leucopus Arg1? Your text says the RT-qPCR confirms the RNA-seq findings.

      There was a difference in P. leucopus Arg1 by RT-qPCR between control and LPS treated by about 3-fold. By both RNA-seq and RT-qPCR Arg1 transcription is higher in P. leucopus than in M. musculus under both conditions. But we have modified the sentence so that does not imply more than what the data and analysis of the table reveal.

      "While we could not type single cells using protein markers, we could assess relative transcription of established indicators of different white cell subpopulations in whole blood. The present study, which incorporated outbred M. musculus instead of an inbred strain, confirmed the previous finding of differences in Nos2 and Arg1 expression between M. musculus and P. leucopus (Figure 5; Table 2). Results similar to the RNA-seq findings were obtained with specific RT-qPCR assays for Nos2 and Arg1 transcripts for P. musculus and M. musculus (Table 3)."

      • Figure 5: reorganize the panels to make the text description and label with letters, where are the stats?

      We thought the figure (now Figure 6) was self-explanatory, but agree that further explanation in the legend was indicated. We prefer to use descriptions of locations (“upper left”) over labels, like “panel C”, which do not obviously indicate the location of the panel. Of course, if the journal’s style mandates the other format we will do so. Our response about “stats” for boxplot figures is the same as what we provided above.

      • Results paragraph "Interferon-gamma and interleukin-1 beta..."

      o Either add the numbers or direct the viewer to where Ifng is in Table 2. The table is very big and Ifng is all the way at the bottom!

      We agree that this table is large, but we thought it better to err on the side of inclusiveness by having a single table, rather than have some genes in the main article and other results in a supplementary table. We thought that it would make it easier for reviewers and readers to find a gene of interest, but we also acknowledge the challenge to locate the genes we highlight. We follow for R2 that reviewer's recommendation to provide some guidance for readers trying to locate a featured gene by pointing relative locations. While adding a column of numbers to already complex table seems more than what is called for, we are depositing an Excel spreadsheet of the table at the Dryad repository to facilitate searching by an interested reader for a particular gene.

      • Figure 6: stats? The pink and red are hard to easily distinguish from each other. I also suggest not using red and green together for color blind readers.

      With regard to the box-plots and significance testing, please see response above to an earlier recommendation. We have removed an interpretative adjective (i.e. "marked") from the description of the graph. Different symbols as well as colors are used, so we do not think that this will pose a problem for readers, even those with complete red-green color blindness. For what it’s worth, with regard to the "red" and "pink" issue, according to the figure on our displays the colors of the two symbols appear to be red and purple. They are also applied to different species and different conditions for those species.

      • Figure 8: In the legend it says "... PRRs (yellow) and ISGs (gree)" which is a typo, but don't you mean blue not green anyways?

      See response above to Reviewer #1's recommendation. This has been corrected.

    2. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      o A well-executed series of experiments that will likely be of immense interest to (a) vector-borne disease researchers and (b) gram-negative sepsis/bacteremia researchers. The study uses comparative transcriptomics to begin probing what makes Peromyscus leucopus a unique host for numerous pathogens across the tree of life. Authors responded well to concerns raised in peer review and have produced an excellent second version of the manuscript.

      Strengths:

      o Use of outbred M. musculus is a commendable choice for the studies here.<br /> o Use of both LPS and B. hermsii allows analysis of multiple different signaling pathways that may differ between the species.<br /> o Upload of analyzed data onto Dryad is appreciated.

      Weaknesses:

      o None noted beyond the authors own limitation discussion section

    1. Na podstawie prac na myszach wykazano, że wypustki pochodzące z jądra podstawnego Meynerta (NbM) i istoty wewnętrznej (SI), tworzące kompleks NbM, wysyłają swoje aksony do mPFC i są niezbędne do detekcji sygnałów [6]. W szczególności uważa się, że projekcje te są zaangażowane w przejście między czujnością a wykrywaniem sygnałów [6]. Świadczy o tym również fakt, że zakłócenie unerwienia cholinergicznego mPFC upośledza wykrywanie sygnałów, podczas gdy zakłócenie projekcji do innych celów NbM, takich jak kora ruchowa, nie ma wpływu na to zadanie [23]. Sygnalizacja fazowa ACh w tym obwodzie jest prawdopodobnie przyczynowym mediatorem wykrywania sygnałów, ponieważ wykazano, że optogenetyczna stymulacja NbM podczas zadania wykrywania wskazówek poprawiła wydajność podczas prób z sygnalizacją i zwiększyła wskaźnik fałszywych alarmów podczas prób bez wskazówek, co sugeruje, że milisekundowa sygnalizacja cholinergiczna w skali czasu pochodząca z NbM jest bezpośrednio zaangażowana w kodowanie reprezentacji wskazówki w korze przedczołowej u myszy [9].

      Kodowanie wskazówek, przejście między czujnością, a wykrywaniem sygnałów

    1. Opierając się na hipotezie priorytetyzacji informacji, twierdzimy, że niejednoznaczny charakter tego badania wynika z ograniczonej próby ilościowego określenia zawartości informacji i zmienności w jej priorytetyzacji. Jeśli niskie wzmocnienie charakteryzuje przetwarzanie informacji u dzieci z ASD, przewidujemy, że dzieci te będą szybciej wycofywać się z treści o wysokiej wartości, ale wolniej z treści mniej pouczających.

      Priorytetyzacja informacji, przy poszukiwaniu stymulacji

    1. hemoglobin (hgb) (HĒM-ō-glō-bin)

      create flashcard for this term - set 2 - words not built from word parts

      hemoglobin (Hgb) (HĒM-ō-glō-bin), a protein molecule in red blood cells that carries oxygen to the tissues.

      Check abbreviation - my references have Hgb not hgb

    1. Author Response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      [...] Overall the manuscript is well written, and the successful generation of the new endogenous Cac tags (Td-Tomato, Halo) and CaBeta, stj, and stolid genes with V5 tags will be powerful reagents for the field to enable new studies on calcium channels in synaptic structure, function, and plasticity. There are also some interesting, though not entirely unexpected, findings regarding how Brp and homeostatic plasticity modulate calcium channel abundance. However, a major concern is that the conclusions about how "molecular and organization diversity generate functional synaptic heterogeneity" are not really supported by the data presented in this study. In particular, the key fact that frames this study is that Cac levels are similar at Ib and Is active zones, but that Pr is higher at Is over Ib (which was previously known). While Pr can be influenced by myriad processes, the authors should have first assessed presynaptic calcium influx - if they had, they would have better framed the key questions in this study. As the authors reference from previous studies, calcium influx is at least two-fold higher per active zone at Is over Ib, and the authors likely know that this difference is more than sufficient to explain the difference in Pr at Is over Ib. Hence, there is no reason to invoke differences in "molecular and organization diversity" to explain the difference in Pr, and the authors offer no data to support that the differences in active zone structure at Is vs Ib are necessary for the differences in Pr. Indeed, the real question the authors should have investigated is why there are such differences in presynaptic calcium influx at Is over Ib despite having similar levels/abundance of Cac. This seems the real question, and is all that is needed to explain the Pr differences shown in Fig. 1. The other changes in active zone structure and organization at Is vs Ib may very well contribute to additional differences in Pr, but the authors have not shown this in the present study, and rely on other studies (such as calcium-SV coupling at Is vs Ib) to support an argument that is not necessitated by their data. At the end of this manuscript, the authors have found an interesting possibility that Stj levels are reduced at Is vs Ib, that might perhaps contribute to the difference in calcium influx. However, at present this remains speculative.

      Overall, the authors have generated powerful reagents for the field to study calcium channels and how they are regulated, but draw conclusions about active zone structure and organization contributing to functional heterogeneity that are not strongly supported by the data presented.

      Reviewer 1 raises an interesting question that we agree will form the basis of important studies. Here, we set out to address a different question, which we will work to better frame. While we and others had previously found a strong correlation between calcium channel abundance and synaptic release probability (Pr (Akbergenova et al., 2018; Gratz et al., 2019; Holderith et al., 2012; Nakamura et al., 2015; Sheng et al., 2012)), more recent studies found that calcium channel abundance does not necessarily predict synaptic strength (Aldahabi et al., 2022; Rebola et al., 2019). Our study explores this paradox and presents findings that provide an explanation: calcium channel abundance predicts Pr among individual synapses of either low-Pr type-Ib or high-Pr type-Is inputs where modulating channel number tunes synaptic strength, but does not predict Pr between the two inputs, indicating an inputspecific role for calcium channel abundance in promoting synaptic strength. Thus, we propose that calcium channel abundance predictably modulates synaptic strength among individual synapses of a single input or synapse subtype, which share similar molecular and spatial organization, but not between distinct inputs where the underlying organization of active zones differs. Consistently, in the mouse, calcium channel abundance correlates strongly with release probability specifically when assessed among homogeneous populations of connections (Aldahabi et al., 2022; Holderith et al., 2012; Nakamura et al., 2015; Rebola et al., 2019; Sheng et al., 2012).

      As Reviewer 1 notes, the two-fold difference in calcium influx at type-Is synapses is certainly an important difference underlying three-fold higher Pr. However, growing evidence indicates that calcium influx alone, like calcium channel abundance, does not reliably predict synaptic strength between inputs. For example, Rebola et al. (2019) compared cerebellar synapses formed by granule and stellate cells and found that lower Pr granule synapses exhibit both higher calcium channel abundance and calcium influx. In another example, Aldahabi et al. (2023) demonstrate that even when calcium influx is greater at high-Pr synapses, it does not necessarily explain differences in synaptic strength between inputs. Studying excitatory hippocampal CA1 synapses onto distinct interneuronal targets, they found that raising calcium entry at low-Pr inputs to high-Pr synapse levels is not sufficient to increase synaptic strength to high-Pr synapse levels. Similarly, at the Drosophila NMJ, the finding that type-Ib synapses exhibit loose calcium channel-synaptic vesicle coupling whereas type-Is synapses exhibit tight coupling suggests factors beyond calcium influx also contribute to differences in Pr between the two inputs (He et al., 2023). Consistently, a two-fold increase in external calcium does not induce a three-fold increase in release at low-Pr type-Ib synapses (He et al., 2023). Thus, upon finding that calcium channel abundance is similar at type-Ib and -Is synapses, we focused on identifying differences beyond calcium channel abundance and calcium influx that might contribute their distinct synaptic strengths. We agree that these studies, ours included, cannot definitively determine the contribution of identified organizational differences to distinct release probabilities because it is not currently possible to specifically alter subsynaptic organization, and will ensure that our language is tempered accordingly. However, in addition to the studies cited above and our findings, recent work demonstrating that homeostatic potentiation of neurotransmitter release is accompanied by greater spatial compaction of multiple active zone proteins (Dannhauser et al., 2022; Mrestani et al., 2021) and decreased calcium channel mobility (Ghelani et al., 2023) provide support for the interpretation that subsynaptic organization is a key parameter for modulating Pr.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors aim to investigate how voltage-gated calcium channel number, organization, and subunit composition lead to changes in synaptic activity at tonic and phasic motor neuron terminals, or type Is and Ib motor neurons in Drosophila. These neuron subtypes generate widely different physiological outputs, and many investigations have sought to understand the molecular underpinnings responsible for these differences. Additionally, these authors explore not only static differences that exist during the third-instar larval stage of development but also use a pharmacological approach to induce homeostatic plasticity to explore how these neuronal subtypes dynamically change the structural composition and organization of key synaptic proteins contributing to physiological plasticity. The Drosophila neuromuscular junction (NMJ) is glutamatergic, the main excitatory neurotransmitter in the human brain, so these findings not only expand our understanding of the molecular and physiological mechanisms responsible for differences in motor neuron subtype activity but also contribute to our understanding of how the human brain and nervous system functions.

      The authors employ state-of-the-art tools and techniques such as single-molecule localization microscopy 3D STORM and create several novel transgenic animals using CRISPR to expand the molecular tools available for exploration of synaptic biology that will be of wide interest to the field. Additionally, the authors use a robust set of experimental approaches from active zone level resolution functional imaging from live preparations to electrophysiology and immunohistochemical analyses to explore and test their hypotheses. All data appear to be robustly acquired and analyzed using appropriate methodology. The authors make important advancements to our understanding of how the different motor neuron subtypes, phasic and tonic-like, exhibit widely varying electrical output despite the neuromuscular junctions having similar ultrastructural composition in the proteins of interest, voltage gated calcium channel cacophony (cac) and the scaffold protein Bruchpilot (brp). The authors reveal the ratio of brp:cac appears to be a critical determinant of release probability (Pr), and in particular, the packing density of VGCCs and availability of brp. Importantly, the authors demonstrate a brp-dependent increase in VGCC density following acute philanthotoxin perfusion (glutamate receptor inhibitor). This VGCC increase appears to be largely responsible for the presynaptic homeostatic plasticity (PHP) observable at the Drosophila NMJ. Lastly, the authors created several novel CRISPRtagged transgenic lines to visualize the spatial localization of VGCC subunits in Drosophila. Two of these lines, CaBV5-C and stjV5-N, express in motor neurons and in the nervous system, localize at the NMJ, and most strikingly, strongly correlate with Pr at tonic and phasic-like terminals.

      1) The few limitations in this study could be addressed with some commentary, a few minor follow-up analyses, or experiments. The authors use a postsynaptically expressed calcium indicator (mhcGal4>UAS -GCaMP) to calculate Pr, yet do not explore the contribution that glutamate receptors, or other postsynaptic contributors (e.g. components of the postsynaptic density, PSD) may contribute. A previous publication exploring tonic vs phasic-like activity at the drosophila NMJ revealed a dynamic role for GluRII (Aponte-Santiago et al, 2020). Could the speed of GluR accumulation account for differences between neuron subtypes?

      We did observe that GCaMP signals are higher at type Is synapses, where synapses tend to form later but GluRs accumulate more rapidly upon innervation (Aponte-Santiago et al., 2020). However, because we are using our GCaMP indicator as a plus/minus readout of synaptic vesicle release at mature synapses, we do not expect differences in GluR accumulation to have a significant effect on our measures. Consistently, the difference in Pr we observe between type-Ib and -Is inputs (Fig. 1C) is similar to that previously reported (He et al., 2023; Lu et al., 2016; Newman et al., 2022).

      2) The observation that calcium channel density and brp:cac ratio as a critical determinant of Pr is an important one. However, it is surprising that this was not observed in previous investigations of cac intensity (of which there are many). Is this purely a technical limitation of other investigations, or are other possibilities feasible? Additionally, regarding VGCC-SV coupling, the authors conclude that this packing density increases their proximity to SVs and contributes to the steeper relationship between VGCCs and Pr at phasic type Is. Is it possible that brp or other AZ components could account for these differences. The authors possess the tools to address this directly by labeling vesicles with JanellaFluor646; a stronger signal should be present at Is boutons. Additionally, many different studies have used transmission electron microscopy to explore SVs location to AZs (t-bars) at the Drosophila NMJ.

      To date, the molecular underpinnings of heterogeneity in synaptic strength have primarily been investigated among individual type-Ib synapses. However, a recent study investigating differences between type-Ib and -Is synapses also found that the Cac:Brp ratio is higher at type-Is synapses (He et al., 2023).

      At this point, we do not know which active zone components are responsible for the organizational (Figs. 1, 2) and coupling (now demonstrated by He et al., 2023) differences between type-Ib and -Is synapses or what establishes the differences in active zone protein levels we observe (Figs. 3,6), although Brp likely plays a local role. We find that Brp is required for dynamically regulating calcium channel levels during homeostatic plasticity and plays distinct roles at type-Ib and -Is synapses (Figs. 3, 4). Brp regulates a number of proteins critical for the distribution of docked synaptic vesicles near T bars of type Ib active zones, including Unc13 (Bohme et al., 2016). Extending these studies to type-Is synapses will be of great interest.

      3) In reference to the contradictory observations that VGCC intensity does not always correlate with, or determine Pr. Previous investigations have also observed other AZ proteins or interactors (e.g. synaptotagmin mutants) critically control release, even when the correlation between cac and release remains constant while Pr dramatically precipitates.

      This is an important point as a number of molecular and organizational differences between high- and low-Pr synapses certainly contribute to baseline functional differences. The other proteins we (Figs. 3,6) and others (Dannhauser et al., 2022; Ehmann et al., 2014; He et al., 2023; Jetti et al., 2023; Mrestani et al., 2021; Newman et al., 2022) have investigated are less abundant and/or more densely organized at type-Is synapses. Investigating additional active zone proteins, including synaptic proteins, and determining how these factors combine to yield increased synaptic strength are important next steps.

      4) To confirm the observations that lower brp levels results in a significantly higher cac:brp ratio at phasic-like synapses by organizing VGCCs; this argument could be made stronger by analyzing their existing data. By selecting a population of AZs in Ib boutons that endogenously express normal cac and lower brp levels, the Pr from these should be higher than those from within that population, but comparable to Is Pr. I believe the authors should also be able to correlate the cac:brp ratio with Pr from their data set generally; to determine if a strong correlation exists beyond their observation for cac correlation.

      We do not have simultaneous measures of Pr and Cac and Brp abundance. However, our findings suggest that distinct Cac:Brp ratios at type Ib and Is inputs reflect underlying organizational differences that contribute to distinct release probabilities between the two synaptic subtypes. In contrast, within either synaptic subtype, release probability is positively correlated with both Cac and Brp levels. Thus, the mechanisms driving functional differences between synaptic subtypes are distinct from those driving functional heterogeneity within a subtype, so we do not expect Cac:Brp ratio to correlate with Pr among individual type-Ib synapses. We will work to clarify this point in the revised text.

      5) For the philanthotoxin induced changes in cac and brp localization underlying PHP, why do the authors not show cac accumulation after PhTx on live dissected preparations (i.e. in real time)? This also be an excellent opportunity to validate their brp:cac theory. Do the authors observe a dynamic change in brp:cac after 1, or 5 minutes; do Is boutons potentiate stronger due to proportional increases in cac and brp? Also regarding PhTx-induced PHP, their observations that stj and α2δ-3 are more abundant at Is synapses, suggests that they may also play a role in PhTx induced changes in cac. If either/both are overexpressed during PhTx, brp should increase while cac remains constant. These accessory proteins may determine cac incorporation at AZs.

      As we have previously followed Cac accumulation in live dissected preparations and found that levels increase proportionally across individual synapses (Gratz et al., 2019), we did not attempt to repeat these challenging experiments at smaller type-Is synapses. We will reanalyze our data to investigate Cac:Brp ratio at individual active zones post PhTx. However, as noted above, we do not expect changes in the Cac:Brp ratio to correlate with Pr among individual synapses of single inputs as this measure reflects organization differences between inputs and PhTx induces an increase in the abundance of both proteins at both inputs.

      Determining the effect of PhTx on Stj levels at type-Ib and -Is active zones is an excellent idea and might provide insight into how lower Stj levels correlate with higher Pr at type-Is synapses. While prior studies have demonstrated critical roles for Stj in regulating Cac accumulation during development and in promoting presynaptic homeostatic potentiation (Cunningham et al., 2022; Dickman et al., 2008; Kurshan et al., 2009; Ly et al., 2008; Wang et al., 2016), its regulation during PHP has not been investigated.

      Taken together this study generates important data-driven, conceptional, and theoretical advancements in our understanding of the molecular underpinnings of different motor neurons, and our understanding of synaptic biology generally. The data are robust, thoroughly analyzed, appropriately depicted. This study not only generates novel findings but also generated novel molecular tools which will aid future investigations and investigators progress in this field.

      References

      Akbergenova, Y., K.L. Cunningham, Y.V. Zhang, S. Weiss, and J.T. Littleton. 2018. Characterization of developmental and molecular factors underlying release heterogeneity at Drosophila synapses. eLife. 7.

      Aldahabi, M., F. Balint, N. Holderith, A. Lorincz, M. Reva, and Z. Nusser. 2022. Different priming states of synaptic vesicles underlie distinct release probabilities at hippocampal excitatory synapses. Neuron. 110:4144-4161 e4147.

      Aponte-Santiago, N.A., K.G. Ormerod, Y. Akbergenova, and J.T. Littleton. 2020. Synaptic Plasticity Induced by Differential Manipulation of Tonic and Phasic Motoneurons in Drosophila. The Journal of neuroscience : the official journal of the Society for Neuroscience. 40:6270-6288.

      Bohme, M.A., C. Beis, S. Reddy-Alla, E. Reynolds, M.M. Mampell, A.T. Grasskamp, J. Lutzkendorf, D.D. Bergeron, J.H. Driller, H. Babikir, F. Gottfert, I.M. Robinson, C.J. O'Kane, S.W. Hell, M.C. Wahl, U. Stelzl, B. Loll, A.M. Walter, and S.J. Sigrist. 2016. Active zone scaffolds differentially accumulate Unc13 isoforms to tune Ca(2+) channel-vesicle coupling. Nature neuroscience. 19:1311-1320.

      Cunningham, K.L., C.W. Sauvola, S. Tavana, and J.T. Littleton. 2022. Regulation of presynaptic Ca(2+) channel abundance at active zones through a balance of delivery and turnover. Elife. 11.

      Dannhauser, S., A. Mrestani, F. Gundelach, M. Pauli, F. Komma, P. Kollmannsberger, M. Sauer, M. Heckmann, and M.M. Paul. 2022. Endogenous tagging of Unc-13 reveals nanoscale reorganization at active zones during presynaptic homeostatic potentiation. Front Cell Neurosci. 16:1074304.

      Dickman, D.K., P.T. Kurshan, and T.L. Schwarz. 2008. Mutations in a Drosophila alpha2delta voltagegated calcium channel subunit reveal a crucial synaptic function. The Journal of neuroscience : the official journal of the Society for Neuroscience. 28:31-38.

      Ehmann, N., S. Van De Linde, A. Alon, D. Ljaschenko, X.Z. Keung, T. Holm, A. Rings, A. Diantonio, S. Hallermann, U. Ashery, M. Heckmann, M. Sauer, and R.J. Kittel. 2014. Quantitative super-resolution imaging of Bruchpilot distinguishes active zone states. Nature Communications. 5.

      Ghelani, T., M. Escher, U. Thomas, K. Esch, J. Lützkendorf, H. Depner, M. Maglione, P. Parutto, S. Gratz, T. Matkovic-Rachid, S. Ryglewski, A.M. Walter, D. Holcman, K. O‘Connor Giles, M. Heine, and S.J. Sigrist. 2023. Interactive nanocluster compaction of the ELKS scaffold and Cacophony Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels drives sustained active zone potentiation. Science Advances. 9:eade7804.

      Gratz, S.J., P. Goel, J.J. Bruckner, R.X. Hernandez, K. Khateeb, G.T. Macleod, D. Dickman, and K.M. O'Connor-Giles. 2019. Endogenous tagging reveals differential regulation of Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels at single AZs during presynaptic homeostatic potentiation and depression. The Journal of Neuroscience:3068-3018.

      He, K., Y. Han, X. Li, R.X. Hernandez, D.V. Riboul, T. Feghhi, K.A. Justs, O. Mahneva, S. Perry, G.T. Macleod, and D. Dickman. 2023. Physiologic and Nanoscale Distinctions Define Glutamatergic Synapses in Tonic vs Phasic Neurons. The Journal of neuroscience : the official journal of the Society for Neuroscience. 43:4598-4611.

      Holderith, N., A. Lorincz, G. Katona, B. Rózsa, A. Kulik, M. Watanabe, and Z. Nusser. 2012. Release probability of hippocampal glutamatergic terminals scales with the size of the active zone. Nature neuroscience. 15:988-997.

      Jetti, S.K., A.B. Crane, Y. Akbergenova, N.A. Aponte-Santiago, K.L. Cunningham, C.A. Whittaker, and J.T. Littleton. 2023. Molecular Logic of Synaptic Diversity Between Drosophila Tonic and Phasic Motoneurons. bioRxiv:2023.2001.2017.524447.

      Kurshan, P.T., A. Oztan, and T.L. Schwarz. 2009. Presynaptic alpha2delta-3 is required for synaptic morphogenesis independent of its Ca2+-channel functions. Nature neuroscience. 12:1415-1423.

      Lu, Z., A.K. Chouhan, J.A. Borycz, Z. Lu, A.J. Rossano, K.L. Brain, Y. Zhou, I.A. Meinertzhagen, and G.T. Macleod. 2016. High-Probability Neurotransmitter Release Sites Represent an Energy-Efficient Design. Current biology : CB. 26:2562-2571.

      Ly , C.V., C.-K. Yao , P. Verstreken , T. Ohyama , and H.J. Bellen 2008. straightjacket is required for the synaptic stabilization of cacophony, a voltage-gated calcium channel α1 subunit. Journal of Cell Biology. 181:157-170.

      Mrestani, A., M. Pauli, P. Kollmannsberger, F. Repp, R.J. Kittel, J. Eilers, S. Doose, M. Sauer, A.-L. Sirén, M. Heckmann, and M.M. Paul. 2021. Active zone compaction correlates with presynaptic homeostatic potentiation. Cell Reports. 37:109770.

      Nakamura, Y., H. Harada, N. Kamasawa, K. Matsui, Jason S. Rothman, R. Shigemoto, R.A. Silver, David A. DiGregorio, and T. Takahashi. 2015. Nanoscale Distribution of Presynaptic Ca2+ Channels and Its Impact on Vesicular Release during Development. Neuron. 85:145-158.

      Newman, Z.L., D. Bakshinskaya, R. Schultz, S.J. Kenny, S. Moon, K. Aghi, C. Stanley, N. Marnani, R. Li, J. Bleier, K. Xu, and E.Y. Isacoff. 2022. Determinants of synapse diversity revealed by superresolution quantal transmission and active zone imaging. Nature Communications. 13:229.

      Rebola, N., M. Reva, T. Kirizs, M. Szoboszlay, A. Lőrincz, G. Moneron, Z. Nusser, and D.A. Digregorio. 2019. Distinct Nanoscale Calcium Channel and Synaptic Vesicle Topographies Contribute to the Diversity of Synaptic Function. Neuron. 104:693-710.e699.

      Sheng, J., L. He, H. Zheng, L. Xue, F. Luo, W. Shin, T. Sun, T. Kuner, D.T. Yue, and L.-G. Wu. 2012. Calcium-channel number critically influences synaptic strength and plasticity at the active zone. Nature neuroscience. 15:998-1006.

      Wang, T., R.T. Jones, J.M. Whippen, and G.W. Davis. 2016. alpha2delta-3 Is Required for Rapid Transsynaptic Homeostatic Signaling. Cell Rep. 16:2875-2888.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This paper has high significance because it addresses a prevalent parasitic infection of the nervous system, Neurocysticercosis (NCC). The infection is caused by larvae of the parasitic cestode Taenia solium It is a leading cause of epilepsy in adults worldwide

      To address the effects of cestode larvae, homogenates and excretory/secretory products of larvae were added to organotypic brain slice cultures of rodents or layer 2/3 of human cortical brain slices from patients with refractory epilepsy.

      A self-made pressure ejection system was used to puff larvae homogenate (20 ms puff) onto the soma of patched neurons. The mechanical force could have caused depolarizaton so a vehicle control is critical. On line 150 they appear to have used saline in this regard, and clarification would be good. Were the controls here (and aCSF elsewhere) done with the low Mg2+o aCSF like the larvae homogenates?

      They found that neurons depolarized after larvae homogenate exposure and the effect was mediated by glutamate but not nicotinic receptors for acetylcholine (nAChRs), acid-sensing channels or substance P. To address nAChRs, they used 10uM mecamyline, and for ASICs 2mM amiloride which seems like a high concentration. Could the concentrations be confirmed for their selectivity? Glutamate receptor antagonists, used in combination, were 10uM CNQX, 50uM DAP5, and 2mM kynurenic acid. These concentrations are twice what most use. Please discuss. Also, it would be very interesting to know if the glutamate receptor is AMPA, Kainic acid, or NMDA. Were metabotropic antagonists ever tested? That would be logical because CNQX/DAPR/Kynurenic acid did not block all of the depolarization.

      They also showed the elevated K+ in the homogenate (~11 mM) could not account for the depolarization. However, the experiment with K+ was not done in a low Mg2+o buffer (Or was it -please clarify). They also confirmed that only small molecules led to the depolarization after filtering out very large molecules. That supports the conclusion that glutamate - which is quite small - could be responsible.

      It is logical to test substance P because the Intro points out prior work links the larvae and seizures by inflammation and implicates substance P. However, why focus on nAChRs and ASIC?

      The depolarizations caused seizure-like events in slices. The slices were exposed to a proconvulant buffer though- low Mg2+o. This buffer can cause spontaneous seizure-like events so it is important to know what the buffer did alone.

      They suggest the effects could underlie seizure generation in NCC. However, there is only one event that is seizure-like in the paper and it is just an inset. Were others similar? How frequency were they? How long?

      Using Glutamate-sensing fluorescent reporters they found the larvae contain glutamate and can release it, a strength of the paper.

      Fig. 4. Could an inset be added to show the effects are very fast? That would support an effect of glutamate.

      Why is aspartate relatively weak and glutamate relatively effective as an agonist?

      Could some of the variability in Fig 4G be due to choice of different cell types? That would be consistent with Fig 5B where only a fraction of cells in the culture showed a response to the larvae nearby.

      On what basis was the ROI drawn in Fig. 5B.

      Also in 5B, I don't see anything in the transmitted image. What should be seen exactly?

      Human brain slices were from temporal cortex of patients with refractory epilepsy. Was the temporal cortex devoid of pathology and EEG abnormalities? This area may be quite involved in the epilepsy because refractory epilepsy that goes to surgery is often temporal lobe epilepsy. Please discuss the liitations of studying the temporal cortex of humans with epilepsy since it may be more susceptible to depolarizations of many kinds, not just larvae.

      Please discuss the limitations of the cultures - they are from very young animals and cultured for 6-14 days.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      REPLIES TO REVIEWERS

      For instance, The DynaMut2 and thermal shift assays point towards less stable variants than wild type, with Tm values slightly lower. On the other hand, the Kd value of variants reported stronger binding of NSP10 with NSP16. How do authors explain this, as the change due to point mutation may not fall within error range?

      Concerning the lower Tm values for the mutants compared to wild type NSP10, the errors of the measurements conducted in triplicate are very low (0.1 degrees) indicating that they do not fall into the error range, in particular as the changes in Tm are significant with changes of up to 4 degrees. This is consistent with the DynaMut23 calculations. Furthermore, the differences in Kd values between wild type and mutants are partially significant. Whereas one of the mutants did not display any changes in Kd value. Compared to wild-type NSP10 for both NSP14 and NSP16, the other show a 2 to 3 fold better Kd, with reasonable errors and we consider those as small but significant, and not within error range.

      For instance, the conformational ensemble could be utilized for docking with NSP16 and NSP14. There could be a potential alternative pathway for explaining the above changes in Kd. This should be attempted for understanding the role in its functional activity.

      We agree with the reviewer. We are working on a follow up manuscript exclusively looking into the NSP10-NSP14/16 interfacial interactions. Our preliminary results from biophysical and biochemical analysis suggests a range of Kd values observed between the mutants and the NSP14/NSP16. We are also investigating changes in the interfacial interactions via crystallography.

      Therefore, more quantitative analysis is required to explain structural changes. The free energy landscape reported in the paper may not capture rare transition events or slight rearrangements in side chain dynamics, both these could offer better understanding of mutations.

      We agree with the point raised by the reviewer. As mentioned above, we are exclusively looking into these interfacial interactions and binding between different partners, which will be reported in a follow up manuscript.

      Recommendations for the authors: please note that you control which, if any, revisions, to undertake

      1. Line 206, V104 need to be corrected to A104.

      done

      1. Line333, does it mean the Kd value of NSP10 binding to NSP16 similar to the Kd value of binding to NSP14?

      Yes. Overall, they are in about the same range with a Kd value of around 1 µM for the NSP10-NSP16 complex and 4 µM for the NSP10-NSP14 complex.

      1. Figure 3, the colors corresponding to different variants or native NSP10 could be consistent for easier reading and understanding.

      The colors have been edited.

      1. The data presented in Figure 3d are not clear enough to draw conclusions about the Kd Value in the main text.(Values of variants are smaller than that of wild-type NSP10, indicating a slightly stronger binding to NSP16)

      The measured differences are small with 2 to 3 fold differences, but significant and are not within the error range as can be derived from the data and calculated Kd values and their errors.

      1. Are there other mutations in the sequence with the top 3 mutations? If yes, is it possible to do the same experiments with that protein? Why not choose the NSP10 of the popular strain for the determination of the binding ability to NSP14 and NSP16.

      No, the top three were single point mutations.

      1. Enzyme activity assays like ExoN activity detection of NSP14 and vitro activity detection of NSP16 2′-O-MTase could be performed to characterize the effect of these three mutations on biological function.

      Yes, it would be good to consider these. We are considering these assays in the follow up manuscript as mentioned above.

      1. More details on image acquisition and writing errors need to be clarified and corrected.

      Done.

      1. Typo in Results section T12, T102, V104 should be A104

      Done.

      1. DynaMut analysis is extrapolated to explain that "Mutation to a hydrophobic side chain such as Ile, results in a loss of this interaction." There is no data to support this as complexes have not been studied. Perhaps this is speculative at best.

      We have changed this sentence to “Mutation to a hydrophobic side chain such as Ile, is predicted to result in the loss of this interaction”, since this was a prediction